Untih J/iveiituviof k-lUcna u{\\ai /J/J. 
 
 7 
 
 ///; c bay upotiyyUutfwre&tt aa &^cuuj 
 
 'aibj'VasucitLF.RS. Chaplcuu /t/wwaj 
 
 il ' '. /><*$<) 
 
 l^utU (fiesta tfr&Srco lX-?ArL\<y 
 
 % ar Maahuc tlauduitM lap* to t& &j/d*/h* 
 4 . I veeaj tu "uiofn>// cay Uftqvo {¥c-o-<Lva i M & ' 
 
/ 
 
vsntiieJn 
 
 'iwaiticnp} ivrillnC\ 
 
 Sftllmt whal f?ir, UM dull/it JtJuwmtr 
 
 <^ofittffuJeci€thffW itrcqlouz JcntM 
 fc ttLwt Jhape h limjon wj/ fikj 
 tydkbodUJ hotc to death JtLa*J fmf^ 
 tf, Aero fa chaw VtojpicitMJb of a tfcuyf> £ 
 rfo&cA lawk* ihtlOofoUpwk ft* 2f/oj4 
 o J 'line i taiipt^t rvtrcaj fau-r/ie*%r% 
 fedes JofU* m^eunhlp&ayjh,^ 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 
 \ 
 

 %?l 
 
vpr 
 
 ESSAY 
 
 UPON 
 
 LITERATURE: 
 
 O R, 
 
 An Enquiry into the Antiquity and 
 Original of LETTERS; 
 
 PROVING 
 
 That the two Tables, written by the Finger of 
 God in Mount Sinai^ was the firft Writing 
 in the World j and that all other Alphabets 
 derive from the Hebrew. 
 
 With a fhort View of the Methods inade ufe of \>j 
 the Antients, to fupply the want of Letters be- 
 fore, and improve the ufe of them, after ther 
 were known jitpp*^t*6* unM-&* t>y f& flztmtu «> <*<% 
 
 ^ ,i/ f ...,.,« +£ & tLtyal ta*t*qU&b£li •Teeter «V <Xcjid«f 
 
 LONDON; 
 
 Printed for T H o. Bowles, Printfcller, next to th« 
 Chapter-Houfe, St. Fault Church- Yard * John Clark, 
 Bookfeller, under the Piazzas, Royal-Exchange', and 
 ]ohn Bowles, PrintfelUr, ov6r-againft Stock* Market- 
 M.DCC.XXVI. 
 

 
 
 
X4U 
 
 D3Ut 
 
 C « ] 
 
 
 Tj .ivj^.pa.j 4 .' . *. rzs m - ^£^£-i {<■<>* rr nrnf^tnyn »>»»^j ?yi 
 
 A N 
 
 ESSAY 
 
 On the Original of 
 
 Literature, &c. 
 
 T is fomething ftrange, that among 
 the abundance of Writers in the 
 World, and the multitude of Au- 
 thors who have publinYd their La- 
 bours for the inftrudtion of Man- 
 kind in this Age, not one has thought it 
 worth while to give any lignificant Account 
 of the Art by which all their Works are per- 
 form' d -, and by which indeed all manner of 
 Science is convey'd from Age to Age, and hand- 
 ed down from our Anceftors to this Day ^ I 
 mean that of Writing, 
 
 B 
 
 Print- 
 
Oil 
 
 Printing and the Knowledge of Types 
 imprefling their Forms on Paper by Punction, 
 or the work of an Engine (for fab is tb e Print- 
 ing -Pre fs) is a Modern Invention born of Yef- 
 terday •, and bow ever advantageous to the World, 
 is what the World it feems, made fhift with- 
 out, and was wholly ignorant of for above 
 SoooYears, and it is not yet full 300 Years old ^ 
 that Art being the Invention of a Soldier, as 
 that of Gunpowder and Guns was cf a Scholar; 
 the Dutcb affirming that . Lawrenths Cojterus, of 
 Harlem, was the firfb Author of Printing -, tho* 
 others fay, that John Fanjius of Mentz. inveated 
 it, and from thence was taken for a Conjurer, 
 and gave Birth to the Stories we have going 
 under the Name of the Famous Doctor FauJIus. 
 
 But Writing, is of a very ancient 
 Date, and has been the moft ufeful of all 
 Arts id the World, as it has been the pre- 
 ferver of Knowledge, and has handed down the 
 firft Principles of Science in the W T orld, from 
 one Generation to another - 3 by which we,to this 
 Day ftand,(and all the Ages before us,for many 
 hundreds, nay, fbme thoufands of Years, have 
 ftood) upon the Shoulders of our Fore-fathers 
 Learning, and have improved upon their In- 
 vention ^ carry'don progrelliveKnowledge, up- 
 on the foot of their Difcoveries, and brought ex- 
 perimental Knowledge both in Arts and inNa- 
 ture, to that Prodigy of Perfection to which it 
 is now arrived. 
 
 If there was fuch a Time when Men had not 
 the Knowledge of Letters, as no doubt there 
 was, t^o' fome qucftion it to this Day : I fay, 
 if there was fuch a Time, Knowledge and 
 Difcoveries in Philofophy, or in Mechanick 
 Arts, with Hiftory and the Knowledge of 
 
 Things 
 
[3] 
 
 Things paft, had great Difficulties attending 
 them, and particularly this, that they were 
 preferv'd only in the Repofitories of thofe un- 
 decayM Memories when Men were living Re- 
 cords of a Thoufand Years Handings which by 
 the way, is full as long as moft Writings or 
 ftanding Regifters remain in the World *, at 
 leaft fuch as are of any fignificance to us -, the 
 facred Records of the Scriptures, and fome part 
 of the Roman and Grecian Hiftories excepted $ 
 which yet (the latter efpeciallyj leave Things 
 very uncertain and ill attefted to us, and To 
 as fills us rather withDifputes about what was, 
 or was not Genuine, than with a true Account 
 of things. But in the Antediluvian World, if they 
 had not the ufe of Letters, and a written 
 Chronology, which yet I will not aftert -, yet 
 Oral Tradition, had fo juft an Authority, the 
 Authors living fo many Years to perfect their 
 Pofterity in the Particulars of what they re- 
 lated to them, that we have no Reafon to 
 doubt the Truth of what was handed down from 
 Father to Son^when Moses, the firft Hijlorian 
 that we know o/,was not fo remote from the laft 
 Days of Noah, as that the Particulars could be 
 loft, but being conveyed from Father to Son$ 
 he might be well able even without the help 
 of Divine Infpiration, to write the whole Hi- 
 ftory of the ftate of things before the Flood, 
 Noah having without doubt, made a perfect 
 Relation of them to his Sons. 
 
 A s to Writing, and the knowledge of Let* 
 ters, the firft we meet with in Scripture, and 
 Scripture is the oldeft as well as the trueji Account 
 oj tbefe Things in the World, was the two Tables 
 of Stone, written by the Finger of God himfelf 5 
 containing the written Law of God, the fame 
 
 B 2 * which 
 
 T ) ulcJ*ro.C#nc/ttJt'0x£pr(*'&** tl '^^W i 4#p&4~Jet**^ 
 
[4] 
 
 which we call the Decalogue, or Ten Command- 
 ments. 
 
 I know it will be anfwer'd, that tho' it was 
 written by the Finger of God, yet there mull 
 certainly have been fome Writing among 
 Men before that, how elfe could the Children 
 of Ifrael read it ? But to this it may be as rea- 
 fbnably objected, if there had been any fuch 
 thing as Writing, or the ufe of Letters before, 
 what need had there been for God himfelf 
 to have written the Ten Commandments with 
 his own Hand ? And what need had Mofes to 
 carry two New Tables up into the Mount, to 
 have the fame Words written again > Why 
 cou'd not Mofes have written the fame Words 
 over again, which 'tis very likely were left 
 legible enough, notwithstanding breaking of 
 the Stone. It is true, neither of thefe Ar- 
 guments are Conclufive •, but I think, both 
 .of them weigh much in the Cafe, and import, 
 that thofe Tables were the firffc Writing, or 
 written Language that was feen in the World. 
 
 But further, Tho' the JEgyptiavs, were 
 efteem'd, and juftly too, the Magi of the 
 Earth at that time-, and had made Difcoveries 
 in many ufeful Parts of Science, in whofe Wif- 
 dom Mofes is faid to be very Learned, we yet 
 know of no knowledge of Letters among 
 them, but that they wrote all by a Way par- 
 ticular to themfelves, (yiz.) by Hieroglyph! cks 
 or paintings of Creatures and Figures, which 
 at beft, and however Ingenious the Egyptians 
 were in fuiting thofe Hieroglyphich to their 
 own Underftanding, it muft be allowed that it 
 was but a poor Shift, compared to the prefent 
 improvement of Letters, and the Writing and 
 Printing thofe Letters in Books as is fince 
 practis'd in the World. And 
 
[* ] 
 
 A N d To ignorant has the World been of 
 the ufe cf Letters, even fince thofe Times, 
 that we find upon the Difcovery of any of 
 the Unknown Parts of the World, and parti- 
 cularly in America, they had not only no 
 knowledge of Letters, but they had no No- 
 tion of forming Speech into any intelligible 
 Defcription, but by meer Sound and fpeaking 
 with the Mouth, which by Cuftom they learn'd 
 from one another 5 and hence it was, that they 
 had fuch an infinite variety of different Lan- 
 guages (if it be proper to call them Languages) 
 or rather differing Dialects of the fame Lan- 
 guage, that you were no fooner pafs'd from 
 one Tribe to another, but you found they un- 
 derftood little or nothing of the other's Speech. 
 
 Nay, fo ignorant were the Americans of 
 the ufe or meaning of Letters, and writing 
 Words upon Paper, which mould be intelligi- 
 ble at a Diftance, that they tell us the follow- 
 ing Story, which happen'd at our firft plant- 
 ing of Virginia: Viz. Captain Smith, one of the 
 firft Adventurers, happening to be taken Pri- 
 foner among the Indians, had leave granted him 
 to fend a Meflage to the Governor of the Englifi 
 Fort in James Town, about his Ranfome-, the 
 MelTenger being an Indian, was furpriz'd,when 
 he came to the Governor, and was for kneeling 
 down and Worfhipping him as a God, for that 
 the Governor could tell him all his Errand be- 
 fore he fpoke one Word of it to him, and 
 that he only had given him a piece of Pa- 
 per : After which, when they let him know 
 that the Paper which he had given the Gover- 
 nor had told him all the Bufinefs, then he fell 
 in a Rapture the other Way, and then Capr. 
 
 A 3 Smith 
 
Smith was a Deity and to be Worfhipp'd, for that 
 he had Power to make the Paper /peak. 
 
 Nor was the reft of the World one jot wifer 
 than thefe People, as to this particular of ha- 
 ving Letters formM to exprefs their Speech, 
 except that which the Egyptians attain'd 
 to, who were accounted the wifeft People 
 in the Earth, and thofe by their utmoft Wifdom 
 arriv'd to little more than this, that they were 
 fenfible of the Defedt, had a Notion of fomething 
 wanting, that when they had fpoken to one ano- 
 ther Face to Face, they cou'd know nothing 
 more : They cou'd not preferve the Memory of 
 things but in their own Minds, or fend any In- 
 telligence from one to another in remote Places, 
 but by exprefs Mefiengers retaining the whole 
 Meflage they went about in their Memories. 
 
 But the Knowledge of the Defedt, or the Senfe 
 of the want of fuch a thing as a legible Character, 
 did not at all put xhzModits&x Manner of doing it 
 into their Thoughts, they had no Notion ofex- 
 preihng Sounds by Words without Speech, or that 
 any Character to be form'd, cou'd fignify, and di- 
 rect to the Repetition of the Words fpoken ^ it 
 wou'd have been as Eafie for a Man deaf and 
 Dumb, to entertain a Notion of what found 
 Meant, or of what it really was to fpealc, as 
 of having any Set of Figures, to direct the 
 Tongue to the found of Words from them. 
 
 But thofe Egyptians being cunning and ftudi- 
 ous Artifts, and Receiving their Knowledge from 
 the Arabians, who they fay were the firft Aftro- 
 nomers \ they invented a way of Writing by 
 Hi roglyp ticks y that is to fay, by figures of Beafts, 
 and painting of the Creatures, which they were 
 fpcaking of fo as thereby to underftand the 
 
 Thing 
 
[7] 
 
 Thing they intended : For Example, if they had 
 order'd a Perfon to carry a Sheep to fuch a 
 Town, they would paint a Man with a Sheep on 
 his back going into the Gates of the City, or 
 Town, and the like, if a Man would fay in Eiiglijli, 
 I faw an Ox upon a Bridge, the writing was an 
 Eye, a Saw an Ox upon a Bridge and the like. 
 
 I t cannot be deny'd, but that they carried 
 this Art of (peaking a great length, and abun- 
 dance of Ingenious things were done that way ^ 
 but all was Circumlocution, going round the 
 Bulh, and round the Bufh, and indeed to very 
 little Effect, for the World was not able to form 
 any Method fully to Exprefs themfelves to one 
 another at a Diftance. 
 
 I t might be very well worth while to enquire 
 here whether they had any Commerce in thofe 
 Days, and how that Commerce was carry'd on ? 
 How they kept their Accounts, and what Equi- 
 valent they had for writing to maintain Corre- 
 fpondence, which to us in thefe Days would feem 
 impomble ? Nay, I do not fee, I Confefs that 
 they were able to fend a MeiTenger of an Errand, 
 tho' it were but into the Market, or from one 
 part of the Town to another, for more Buflnefs, 
 or with more particular Orders, than the Bearer 
 could carry in his Head^ as to keeping Accounts, 
 tho Figures indeed are a kind of univerfal Cha* 
 rafter in theWorld,andunderftooda-like 3 over(at 
 leaft) all the Chriftian World, yet we do not read 
 that Figures were in ufe before Letters, or that 
 Arithmetick, (tho'nowan eminent Part of Ma- 
 thematick Knowledge) was known or underftood 
 any fooner than Letters •, or that the forming 
 them, and Numbering things by them, was known 
 before writing was known : All the ways that 
 I meet with, by which Men caft up Numbers of 
 
 B 4 things 
 
[8] 
 
 things, were prefcribed by pointing to their Fin- 
 gers, and confequently reach'd only to the De- 
 cimal Point, to Number Ten, which they could 
 tell upon their Fingers ^ if they went any far- 
 ther, they did it by telling the fame Fingers 
 over again, and fo making two Tens, and three 
 Tens, and four Tens as they had Occafion •, and 
 by this Means they cou'd cafl up tho' with Diffi- 
 culty as far as Ten Tens, which we call a Hun- 
 dred, but which they knew no Name for, till ma- 
 ny Ages of the World were run off. 
 
 Some are of Opinion that this Numbering upon 
 theFingers was the true original of all Arithmetick, 
 and that from thence it was that the firft Inventi- 
 on of Numbers and Figures ftop't at Number Ten, 
 and carry'd on all Ennumeration by Repetition 
 of Decimal Periods, from Ten to Twenty, Thirty, 
 Forty, Fifty, which is no more or lefs than as above 
 Two-tens, Three-tens, Four-tens, Five-tens, and 
 fo on to a Hundred, and then as the Things to be 
 Numbered, or added encreafe, Counting thofe 
 Hundreds, up by Tens, as One Ten Hundred 
 which they call a Thoufand, and then by Two 
 ten Hundreds, and Three ten Hundreds, and the 
 like to a Hundred, ten Hundreds, that is a Hun- 
 dred Thoufand, and ftill keeping to the firft way 
 of Numbering every Ten : Of thefe Hundred 
 Thoufmds, Ten was calfd a Million, and fo over 
 and over again, ad infinitum, and ftill every Tenth 
 of one or another Denomination or kind, had a 
 new Denomination, fo that by Doubling, and 
 Redoubling, all kinds of Numbers may be reck- 
 oned, at leaft all that are pradticable^to Men ; there 
 being a kind of Infinity in Arithmetick beyond 
 human Capacity of accounting, or leaft of ex- 
 preihng- no Number of anything being Co great, 
 but that it may be doubled, or reckon 'd over a- 
 
 gairi 
 
[9] 
 
 gain to a Tenth of thofe Doublings, and fo on 
 again till every Ten adds Ten-fold to what went 
 before, 'till we come to Innumerable, and even 
 then to ten Hundred Thoufand Millions of In- 
 numerables, if fuch a Term was agreeable to 
 Senfe. 
 
 What Method the wife Egyptians had to fup- 
 ply this Defect of Numbers by their Hierogly- 
 phicks, I can by no Means meet with in any Au- 
 thor •, but what Notions they have of it "them- 
 felves, and which they mnft entertain from the 
 Traditional Relicksof their Fore-fathers, is this, 
 (viz.,) They us'd certain Bundles of Reeds, which 
 lay open in fbme publick Place in every City, 
 each Bundle confifted of ten Reeds, which 
 Reeds, excepting thofe of the firft Bundle, 
 had each of them ten Knots like a Bamboo 
 Cane, and perhaps was made of fome Cane 
 that grew in Joints, like that we call a Bam- 
 boo h the Reeds of the firft Bundle, only flood 
 for Units, and when reckoned over, numbered 
 but Ten, whereas, the other Reeds which had 
 Knots in them, flood every one for Ten $ and 
 the Number of one of thofe Bundles was equi- 
 valent to our Hundred. There was a Mark 
 placed to feparate betweeen the Reeds that 
 were in Tale, from the others, for in reckon- 
 ing any Number, they removed the Reeds 
 one by one from the Right to the Left Side 
 of the Mark, (counting their Knots) till they 
 had compleated the Number their Eufinefs 
 requir'd. 
 
 But with all their reckoning, it feems they 
 Lad no Numeral Sounds ^ they had no Numerical 
 Letters, or Words, fuch as One, Two, Three, 
 four, and fo on to Ten $ no Words for a Hun- 
 dred 
 
[ ,o] 
 
 dred or for a Tftoufand, much lefs had they any 
 Figures to exprefs them by. 
 
 As to their Hieroglyphicks, which were their 
 Types of Expreftion, we have nothing confider- 
 able, extant that ever I have met with •, what is 
 pretended to of that Kind I fhall (peak to 
 by it felf : There have been Obelisks and 
 Monuments difcover'd indeed in the antient 
 Thebes, that is to fay, in the Ruins of it, or in 
 fome fuch Remains of Antiquity,which have been 
 found among the JEgyptians, on which various 
 Hieroglyphick Figures have been found •, but we 
 have no Rule left, by which to interpret them, 
 or to underftand in the leaft what they figni- 
 fy'd • fo that the Art of Writing by Hieroglyphicks, 
 if there was ever fuch an Art, I mean to write in- 
 telligibly one to another at a diftance,is fo entirely 
 Loft, that it remains a Queftion, whether ever it 
 was really Intelligible in the fame manner as our 
 Writing is, or no - 5 that is fo Intelligible as to 
 furnifh Miilives from one to another ; and if 
 not, we need not fet fo much by the Wifdom 
 of thofe Ages, and of the People in thofe Coun- 
 tries as we have done, or think it fo much a Lofs 
 to the World, that the Memory of them, and 
 ufe of them is not preferv'd § feeing they were 
 not able to find out by all their Penetration a 
 Method to convey the Mind, without fpeaking, 
 much lefs able to hand Words from one to ano- 
 ther, by fuch an Equivalent to Speech as we do 
 now by Pen, Ink, and Paper. 
 
 N e x t to the JEgyptiatts, the Thenlciam are e- 
 fteem'd the antienttft People in the World, who 
 were of any Fame for Wifdom, and Knowledge •> 
 and they are fam'd for two Things, in which 
 they certainly did out do all the reft of Mankind, 
 at that time ; thefe are (firR) the Knowledge of 
 
 Na- 
 
["■] 
 
 Navigation (2.) Of Commerce : The Syrians and 
 Sydonians, and the Inhabitants of all that Coaft, 
 which was then call'd Phenician, and extended 
 from that we now call Scandaroon, almofl: to Alex- 
 andria in &gypt, were all Merchants, and ve- 
 ry great Merchants too, as we find in the Pro- 
 phefies of the Ruin of thofe Cities by Ifaiab, 
 E^ekiel, Zephania — — and other Prophets, 
 where it isfaid that their Merchants were Princes, 
 that is very confiderable Merchants, Trading 
 to India, ELthiopia, and as we may fuppofe, to all 
 the Coafts of the Red Sea, and by Land over the 
 Defer ts, to the Gulph of Perjia •, I fay we may 
 fuppofe this from the faid Prophets, who in reck- 
 oning up the prodigious Wealth of their Mer- 
 chants defcribe the Countries they Traded to, by 
 the feveral Sorts of Merchandizes, they Traded in, 
 and which they had it feems vaft Stores of always 
 by them ; fuch as Gold, and precious Stones,which 
 they are fuppos'd to have from Ethiopia, on the 
 Weftern Bank of the Red Sea, and which came by 
 Shipping to Ezion Gebar } or Baalzephon, and from 
 thence by Land Carriage, or as they now call it 
 by Caravan, to the faid Ports of Tyre, Sidon, &c. 
 Then the Silks, the Purple, the Scarlet, and 
 fine twhVd Linnen 5 thefe denote their Trad- 
 ing into Perjia, which as it was, and is to this 
 Day, the Country of the World, where the beft 
 Silk is naturally produc'd ; fo were the Per pans 
 fam'd for their rich Manufa&ures of all kinds, 
 the Workmanfhip of which was, and is to this 
 Day, admirably fine -, and this we read of 
 far back as the BabyloniJI) Garment, which Achan 
 found among the plunder of the City of 
 Jericho and which he thought of fo much 
 value, that next to the Wedge of Gold, he was 
 
 tempted 
 
[ » 1 
 
 tempted by it to run the hazard of his own 
 Life, and of God's Curfe, pronounced hyjojlma 
 his General. 
 
 These Things, I fay, prove the Pbeni- 
 cians to be a kind of univerfal Merchants, and 
 that they correfponded with the whole World 
 in Trade • for befides their Trade to Africa 
 and the Eaft-hdies, and to the Iilands which 
 the Scripture fpeaks of, we find in our own 
 Hiftories that they traded to this very Ifland 
 of Britain, which was at that time fteem'd the 
 utmoft Bounds of the Earth. 
 
 And yet even thefe expert Merchants, thefe 
 skilful Navigators, knew nothing of Letters ^ 
 their Money, which was fouud here many Ages 
 after, had no Infer iption upon it, but con lifted 
 chiefly of Rings of Copper, and Brafs, and Iron, 
 with onty a Stamp of an old Tower or Caftle, 
 which, 'twas fuppos'd, reprefented the ftrong 
 Caftle of Sidon, faid by the Prophet Ifaiah to 
 be built in the midft of the Sea, and on which 
 her Pride of the ftrength of her Situation was 
 founded. 
 
 Next, the Arabians claim to be not only a 
 more Ancient Nation than the JEgyptians, or than 
 the Pbenicians, but to have taught them all 
 their Knowledge, as particularly their Skill in 
 theArt of Navigation to the Pbenicians •, and the 
 motions of the Heavenly Bodies ^with the know- 
 ledge of Aftrology, and Judgment in hidden 
 Caufes in Nature to the Egyptians^ whence the 
 Wife Men were call'd Sontb-fayers, the People 
 of the (South, which were the Arabians by 
 their Situation, being efteemed the Author's 
 of all that kind of Knowledge -, and thefe 
 Arabian* pretend to have Peopled Egypt, and 
 even Etbiopa itfelf, by Collonies tranfperted 
 
 over 
 
C 13 ] 
 
 over the Red S'a from Arabia, which lies ex- 
 tended on the Eaft-fide, as the other do on 
 the Weft-fide of that Sea •, for which Reafon it 
 is to this day calPd the Arabian Gulpb. 
 
 Yet thefe Arabians themfelves, fo far as 
 we can learn, had not the ufe of Writing, or 
 the leafi: knowledge of Letters ^ nor do we find 
 any remains of fuch a thing among them, or 
 any Pretences to it, tho' their Pretences to 
 their being Originals of all Learning in the 
 World, run very High in the Writings of 
 their antient Authors, and higher by far than 
 we have Reafon to believe they have any Au- 
 thority for. 
 
 Yet thefe I fay, had no knowledge of 
 Letters, and cou'd never form to themfelves 
 an Idea of Writing, or marking a Sound of 
 Speech down in legible Characters, or as that 
 poor Virginian exprefs'd it, to make a piece of 
 Paper fpeak. 
 
 W e have indeed an Account of the Inven- 
 tors of Mufick and Mufical Inftruments in the 
 Scripture, even much antienter than NoaVs 
 Flood, but we do not know any thing of the 
 invention of Mufical Notes by that fame Ante- 
 Diluvian Artift} for as the Notes by which we 
 prick down, as it is calfd, our Tunes, are a kind 
 of Univerfal Character, being underftood alike 
 by all Nation s, 'who underftand Mufick, fo the 
 doing it was a kind of Writing, and will unde- 
 niably b^ fo efteenrfd, of which hereafter. 
 
 But we have reafon to believe, that this par- 
 ticular piece of Knowledge alfo is much more 
 Modern, and even more Modern than Orpheus 
 himfelf, to whom fome will give the Honour 
 of that Invention, and had it not been Modern, 
 the fame Hand who had found out the Way to 
 
 makg 
 
[ <4] 
 
 inalce Marks upon Lines fpeak in the Language 
 of Mufick, and fing or fay, FA, LA, SOL, &c. 
 would certainly have feen it pomble to have 
 form'd other Words upon the fame Foot, and 
 have brought the World to a Method of under- 
 Handing one another much fooner than they 
 did. 
 
 The pricking down of Tunes therefore by 
 Marks which we call Notes, and to which we 
 give Tones, or Sounds of Art, is certainly a Mo- 
 dern Invention 5 as indeed the Names of the 
 Figures or Notes do evidently imply,whichare 
 Latin Originally, and moftly now Italian, a 
 Speech which, we know is but theBaftard-child 
 of the Latin. Some fay the Emperor Nero, who as 
 much a Tyrant as he was^ is allowed to he the great- 
 ejt Matter of Mufick of the Age he liv'd in^ 
 was alfo the Inventor, or at leaft the Finifher, 
 of that Part of Mufical Knowledge which re- 
 lates to the pricking down the Notes of Mufick 
 upon Paper ^ and particularly, that tho 1 the 
 wiiole Notes might be mark'd before, and that 
 many Ages, even back to Apollo himfelf, or 
 to Orpheus, yet that the Divifionsof Notes in 
 which our Modern Mailers fo much excell,were 
 the Work of that Emperor •, and that he brought 
 them to the great Perfection which they re- 
 main in to this Day. I do not affirm this, nor 
 am I enclined to Compliment fuch a Monfter 
 of Nature as that Emperor was, at fo high a 
 rate, as to advance the Probability beyond 
 what it ought to be : That JSero was a good 
 Fidler may be true, and he was certainly fo; 
 but that he had any thing elfe good about him, 
 I never heard, except this, of improving the 
 mufical Notes. 
 
 I fee 
 
I fee no part of the World, which we can ap- 
 ply to, farther than we have, for the original of 
 this Art of writing, except to China and Japan, 
 whofe claim to Knowledge of Letters, and to the 
 Art not of writing only, but even to that of 
 Printing too, is as extravagant, as that of the 
 World's being created iiooo Years ago, and their 
 Claim to a Chronology of their own Monarchy 
 for 7000 Years paft. 
 
 These People pretend to have known Let- 
 ters, and have had a written Character for many 
 thoufands of Years ^ and perhaps before that ac- 
 count of Time, when according to our Regifter, 
 the World was created •, what Authorities they 
 have, they beft know,nor is it at all worth our in- 
 quiry 5 we are well aflur'd that we have Divine 
 Authority for our Account of Time, from its Be- 
 ginning to this Day, and that by Confequence 
 their pretences to fuch Antiquity are Fictitious, 
 and to the laft degree Ridiculous, and on the 
 fameAccounr, their pretended Knowledge of Let* 
 ters muft be fo too. 
 
 I know it is fabl'd of Cadmus that he invent- 
 ed Letters, and others fay the Pheneciam were the 
 Authors, but thefe are uncertainties, and have 
 little more than what I juftly fay is fabl'd of 
 them, for even who this Cadmus was, is a doubtful 
 thing, and whether really there ever was fuch a 
 Man, in the World, or no • but of that hereafter. 
 
 Upon the whole, as we are fure the two Ta- 
 bles of Stone, were written by the Finger of 
 God, that is to fay, Divine Power imprefs'd, 
 by what Method we know not, thofe Words on 
 the two Tables of Stone, and at the fame time 
 no doubt inftructed Mofes in the reading of them, 
 and in the Knowledge of their Sounds ^ fo we 
 have an unqueftion'd Authority to affign the 
 
 Know- 
 
[ ,5 3 
 
 Knowledge of Letters, and the Art of wilting 
 them to a Divine original ^ that is to fay, that 
 the Knowledge was immediately dictated from 
 Heaven, and that Mofes was enabled to Inftrudt 
 the Children of Ifrael in the Knowledge of them, 
 by an immediate Divine infpiration. 
 
 Now if we look upon the Face of the World 
 for fo many Ages, and how notwithstanding fo 
 many Arts were known to them, and difecver'd 
 by their own fearch, that yet they had no Notion, 
 nor ever could have of Letters, and Writing 5 I 
 fay, if we look thus on the real difficulty of ma- 
 king any Difcovery of that kind, we may de- 
 pend upon it, that if God himfelf in Favour to 
 his Creatures, and to his own People of Ifrael in 
 the firft Place, had not infpir'd them wit 1 this 
 Knowledge, all the Power of Invention that was 
 everbeftow'don Man before, could nor, nor would 
 to this Day have been able to do it. 
 
 Ma nkind had no Idea of fuch a thing among 
 them, it was not in them to make a peice of Pa- 
 per fpeak, and to ftamp a Voice and Words, 
 which were neither more or Lfs than meer Sounds 
 to ftamp them on a Paper, and empower other 
 People to fpeak over again, by the help of tho(e 
 dumb Figures, the fame Words that the firft Per- 
 fon had uttered at a hundred or a thoufand Miles 
 diftance 5 no Man could imagin fuch a Thing fea- 
 fible, nor did it ever as I have Reafon to believe'^ 
 enter into any Man's Thoughts to contrive any 
 thing of fuch a kind. 
 
 But God from Heaven giving Laws to Men, 
 gave not an oral, but a written Law, and it was 
 from him, that Letters were cloathed with Sounds, 
 to be convey'd to any diftance, and by the light, 
 and upon any occafion that requir'd it repeated 
 Articulately as often as was requir'd, by which the 
 
 Senfe 
 
C «7 3 
 
 Senfe of things was convey \1 from Man to 
 Man, and from Age to Age, it was his own do- 
 ing, and from him alone it derivM. 
 
 Here I place the true Original of Writ- 
 ing, and indeed of all Literature if there was 
 any thing known before this, 'tis more than we 
 have any Account of in Hiftory or Monument 
 among the Antiquities of the moft antient 
 Buildings: The Ruins of the moft antient 
 Cities mow no Infcriptions, the old Babel i 
 part of which remains to this Day has no ap- 
 pearance of any thing Written ^ the JEgyptian 
 Pyramids the next peice of Antiquity to Ba- 
 bel, at leaft that we know of, which are Fair, 
 and prefervM entire, have yet no Figures or 
 Semblance of Letters left upon them. 
 
 The great Men of thofe Ages frequently 
 eredted Columns and Pillars to preferve the 
 Memory of their Actions, and to preferve their 
 Names -, but without any Letters to fignifie 
 whofe they were. Oral Tradition preferv'd 
 their Names from Generation to Generation. 
 The great Nimrod, the mighty Semiramis, Ju^ 
 piter himfelf, however, deify'd for great 
 Actions s I have great Reafon to believe of 
 them, what would be very fcandalous to fay 
 of a great Monarch in our Days, that none of 
 them could write their own Names. 
 
 Nay, to carry it farther, had Writing been 
 in ufe, had the World known Letters, and 
 could thereby have written down a true Hifto- 
 ry of the Lives of the Great Men of the fir ft 
 Ages of the World, as well the Poft Deluviau 
 Heroes, as thofe before the Flood, their Tyran- 
 nies, the horrid Deflations, the inhuman and 
 unnatural Lufts,theMurthers,and other Crimes 
 
 C they 
 
[ ,8] 
 
 tfiey committed, would have recommended 
 them to Pofterit}r in other Figures, and Ihown 
 them in different Colours from \vhat the next 
 Ages law them in $ Inftead of placing them 
 among the Stars, and worihipping them as 
 Gods, they would have been rank 3 d among 
 the blackeft Devils •, their Memory would have 
 been the Abhorrence and Terror of future 
 Ages, and not the Subject of their Admira- 
 tion firft, and at laft of their Adoration. 
 
 What fliould we have underilood of Jupiter, 
 who is faid to have made War upon, depofed, 
 and murthered his Father Saturn, but as an 
 accursed Paricide, juftly doom'd to a Station 
 in eternal Darknefs, for one of the firft Ufur* 
 pcrs and King- killers in the World ? How 
 would Noafrs Drunkennefs , of which it plea- 
 fes Heaven, by the help of Writing, to give 
 us a Part, (at leaft) of the truer Hiftory, been 
 abhorrM and detefted by the Ages following, 
 and recorded to his Shame, if a true Account 
 of it cou'd have been written down and pre- 
 ferved to Pofterity ? Inftead whereof, he is by 
 the Mits-underftandings of the People carrying 
 the Story but from Tongue to Tongue, made the 
 God of Wine, extoll'das a Patriot to theWorld, 
 by furnifhing them with fo excellent, fo deli- 
 cious a Liquor as the juice of the Grape ^ and 
 hence he is made the Idol of all the Revels of 
 Mankind, Father of Drunkards, and has Tem- 
 ples rais'd to him where t\izBaccbinalia ox Feaits 
 to this drunken good Man, are celebrated with 
 all manner of ExcefTes, Lewdnefs. and infi- 
 nite Debaucheries-, and all this for want of 
 the- knowledge of Letters, and the skill of 
 writing a true Account of the iirft Crime of 
 Noah, which he good Man afterwards re- 
 pented 
 
pented of $ had he known the abufe that 
 wou'd have been put upon the World in his 
 Name, he wou'd no queftion have left fome 
 Monument of his abhorrence of it, tho' he cou'd 
 not write it down. iV. B. He is fuppofed to be 
 the Bacchus of the Antients. 
 
 I t is the Opinion of fome, and the Jews 
 had fuch a traditional Notion, whether True 
 or not, that Noah did not flop at once drink- 
 ing Wine to excefs, as is fignifyM in the Text-, 
 but that he grew a grievous Drunkard, a kind 
 of habitual Sot • and that he expos' d himfelf 
 by it in the vileft manner, to the Contempt 
 of his Pofterity •, that efpecially his Son 
 Ham, and his Grandfon Canaan, made a Sport 
 of him, and ridicul'd and expos' d him for it, 
 which is lignifyM, fay they, by his being Un- 
 cover'd in his Tent, and by their feeing his 
 Nakednefs •, and that he continued in this ha- 
 bitual Drunkennefs a Hundred Years : But 
 that Shem and Japhet being religious, fober 
 good Men, left not their Father in this Excefs 
 and Extravagance, but by their Prayers and 
 Entreaties to him, and to God for him, con- 
 vinc'd him at length of his Sin, and brought 
 him to be a moft iincere Penitent : Thus 
 they cover' d his Nakednefs, concealing his 
 Infirmity as much as poffible, and reftoring 
 him by Degrees to his Senfes *, for which he 
 afterwards gave them his Blelfing, and on the 
 contrary, heartily Curs' d his Son Ham and all 
 his Pofterity *, but efpecially young Canaan, 
 who, 'tis fuppos'd, had a great Hand in ex- 
 pofing and making Sport with his Grandfa- 
 ther's Infirmity and Wickednefs: But this is 
 a Digreifton •, I ihall not affirm that this Story 
 is true in Fad, but rather adhere to the Letter 
 
 C 2 of 
 
.C 2 ° 3 
 
 of the Text, which feems to point it out as a 
 fingle Offence. 
 
 Either Way it ferves to the Purpofe 
 in hand : J Tis moft certain that the want of 
 Letters, and the World not being able to col- 
 led and write down the true Lives, (or Hiftory 
 of the Lives) of thefe firft Great Men, has been 
 the main Reafon of their Names and Memories 
 being fo .grofry abus'd, and the World ib much 
 more abusM about them, as to exalt for their 
 Adoration the vileft of Men, call the Stars 
 by their Names, build Temples to their 
 Honour, and Worlhipthem as Deities' who were 
 here on Earth the word of Men, meer incar- 
 nate Devils, Monfters not fit to live, and who 
 had nothing but flagrant Wickednefs to re- 
 commend them; as JUPITER, a Paricide, 
 King-killerandUfhrperof his FatherYfhione. 
 MARS, a Fury and outragious Monfter for 
 Murther and Rapine, and therefore made the 
 God of War. MERCURT, a Sorcerer and 
 notorious Wizard, a Fortune-teller, and dealer 
 with the Devil. VENUS, a beautiful Wo- 
 man, but an everlafting Whore, an infatiate 
 impudent Strumpet, an infamous notorious 
 She-Devil, the vileft and worft of her Sex. 
 BACCHUS, (if Noah really was the Man) 
 the firft of Drunkards, tho' other wife, and 
 afterwards, a good Man and a Penitent, 
 which they that Worfhip'd him never 
 heard of -, or if they did, never pl-acM that 
 Part among theVertues, for which they a- 
 dor'd him. O ! had they known the Ufe of Pen 
 and Ink in thnfe Days, and had they had a 
 Juvenal to have SatyttVd and Recorded the 
 immortal Crimes of thofe Wretches, who they 
 rall'd the Immortal Gods, how would they ha* 
 
 been 
 
been fet forth in their True Colours ! and how 
 wou'd the World have made their very Names 
 a Curfe,and an Execration to Posterity, rather 
 than Idoliz'd them for Vertues and for Hero's > 
 But all this miftaken Opinion of thefe Men, 
 is owing, under the Difpofition of Providence, 
 to the want of the Ufe of Letters, and of 
 Faithful Writers, to have recorded the Hifto- 
 ries of thofe Times, free from Fable and Ro- 
 mance, and to have fet the Actions of thofe 
 Men in a true Light. 
 
 Since the ufe of Letters, flnce Writing 
 came into the World, and fince Hiftory has 
 prcferv'd the true Account of the Actions of 
 Men, we have had no new Gods fet up •, no 
 Statues have been nick-nairfd, nor infamous 
 Men exalted after their Death to the Rank of 
 Deities : Some of the Roman Emperors indeed 
 afpir'd to the Title, and impioufly accepted 
 of what, in thofe Times, they calTd Divine 
 Honours ; even Alexander the Great had the 
 Vanity to approve of it, being fond of bei/jg 
 ftiFd the Son of Jupiter : But Hiftory has done 
 Heaven Juftice, and the Ages when thefe Men 
 liv'd having had the bleiling of Pen, Ink and 
 Paper, or the Equivalent to them, (of which 
 I mall fpeak prefently) have branded the 
 Names of thefe Men with a juft Mark of In- 
 famy for the Attempt^ and by leaving the 
 Memory of their Deeds upon Record, have 
 rcgifter'd their Names amongft the worft of 
 Men • the Great Sir Walter Raleigh hints this, 
 when fpeaking how the moft Wicked among 
 mortal Men, were made Immortal among the 
 Heathen, He fays, it is not to be wonder'd at 
 that ' Alexander Magnus, Tiberius, Nero, Ca- 
 • Hgula, and others, ought to be numbered a- 
 
 C 3 mong 
 
c mong them, being as Deform'd Monfters as 
 
 c any of them •, and he adds, how cou'd the 
 
 , c fame Honour he denyM to Laurentia and 
 
 * Flora, which was given to Venus, feeing they 
 
 * were as famous Harlots as ihe. Vid. Sir 
 < Walter Raleigh* s Hifi. of the World, fol. 52. 
 This is one of the Benefits of Hiftory ^ we 
 have now no more dependance upon Tradi- 
 tion or the oral Hiftory of Men and Things,the 
 Writings of the Antients are our Foundation 
 to fly to for the Characters of Things, and of 
 Men • and tho" 1 it is true, that even fince the 
 ufe of Letters and of Writing, there has too 
 much Fi&ion and Fable enter'd into the 
 Writings of the Learned, efpecially their Poe- 
 tical Works, as Homer in particular, who has 
 fung the Wars of the Greeks, and the Siege of 
 Troy from a Reality, into a meer Fidtion •, yet 
 even among thefe we find Room to pick out 
 Fragments of Truth, enough to make a Judg- 
 ment both of the Times, and of the Actions of 
 Men performed in them. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 HAving thus advanc'd a Propofition in 
 Honour of the Subject I am upon, name- 
 ly, that Wiiting and the ufe of Letters is of 
 divine Original, and that there was no know- 
 ledge of Letters, much more of Writing, be- 
 fore that of the two Tables of Stone written 
 by the Finger of God in Mount Sinai : It feems 
 need/":? 1 'hat I fhould examine Antiquity a 
 
 ~~ little 
 
i>3] 
 
 little and fee what Pretences are made in the 
 World to the original of Letters, the know- 
 ledge of Sounds in form of thofe Letters, and 
 the writing or imprefling them upon the Ma- 
 terials prepar'd for that purpofe, of all which 
 in their Order. 
 
 The Time when Mofes brought the Chil- 
 dren of Ifrael out of Egypt, and Encamp'd them 
 at the Foot of Mount Sinai, was the Year of 
 the World 2515;, Mofes being then 80 Years 
 old, for he was born in the Year 2434. 
 
 I f we look back, we fhall find this was fo 
 fhort a Time, even after the Flood itfelf, or 
 efpecially after the Death of JS/oab, who died 
 in the Year of the World 2005, that as firft, 
 it is not likely that Letters came into the 
 World fo foon, being by the general Opinion 
 of all Writers, not above ?oo Years after the 
 Confufion of Languages. So (2.) It is more 
 Antient, and far beyond all the famous Men, 
 to whom Hiftory, or even Fable itfelf, would 
 give the Honour of being the Authors of 
 Learning, and of bringing the knowledge of 
 Letters into the World. 
 
 Cadmus is the mofl: antient of thefe, and 
 who, Pliny fays, brought the knowledge of 
 Letters into Greece, from whence others have 
 ignorantly enough made him the Inventer of 
 them : But all we have of Cadmus is, that he 
 brought 16 Letters of the Greek Alphabet in- 
 to Peloponefus, that is, into Greece, where he 
 built the City of Thebes, and from whence all 
 the Learning and learned Writings of the 
 Greeks had their beginning. Some would have 
 us believe this Cadmus to be a Great Grandion 
 of No.ih, and to have come diredrly from Ajfyria 
 foon after the Confufion of Languages : But 
 
 C 4 this 
 
Cm] 
 
 this is all Fiction, and we find by more au- 
 thentick Accounts, that Cadmus was not born 
 till after the Year 2600, or thereabouts, which 
 was Eighty-fo Years after the Tables of Stone 
 were written in Mount Shiai, and that he was 
 a Vbemaan born, being the Son of Jigenor, a 
 King of the Vbeyiicians. 
 
 Now, as the Phenicians, who were Canaanltes, 
 might eafily learn the ufe of Letters from the 
 Hebrews, and make fbme improvement in that 
 Knowledge in 86 Years, Forty of which was 
 after the Israelites were planted in Canaan, be- 
 fore Cahius was born, and Sixty Years more 
 before he went into Greece: This is not impro- 
 bable at all. 
 
 Th 1 s Cadmus, Fame tells us, carry'd with 
 him 16 Letters of the Greek Alphabet into 
 Greece, to-wit, a.fiyAsiHKKvo'&^trTv Four 
 more, "'tis faid, were added by Valamedes, but 
 not till the time of the Siege of Troy, which 
 was not till 220 Years after. This Cadmus 
 alfo lived fome time in Egypt, at a Town call'd 
 Thebes, from whence it feems his Anceftors 
 came to Tyre, a City of the Fbenicians. 
 
 Now, after the Children of Ifrael had by 
 the Finger of God, been inftrudted in the 
 knowledge of Letters, for Mofcs infpir'd from 
 Heaven, no doubt taught them firffc to Read, 
 and then to Imitate that Heavenly Scripture 
 the Law, otherwife it had been of no Ufe to 
 them : I fay, after this, and after it came to 
 be look'd into by other Nations, who Con- 
 vcrs'd with the Ifraeliees, it is no Wonder that 
 thofe Nations form'd Letters alfo of their own 
 making, and gave them Sounds proper to their 
 rwn (peaking, after the manner of the He- 
 hews, with whom they Convers'd. 
 
 I T 
 
['* ] 
 
 I T is alfo to be obferv'd, that this feemscon- 
 firm'd (atleaft to me) in that the firffc Nations 
 which we read of, who had the life of Letters 
 after the Hebrews ,were thofe who were the near- 
 er!: to them in their Habitations • fuch as the 
 Egyptians* from whom they came, and who at 
 the firft Time of appearance of this Heavenly 
 Art, liv'd not above two Days Journey from 
 them, and the Phenicians to whom they 
 came, that is, when they (the Israelites) Con- 
 quered Cayman* and who then liv'd not 'near 
 them only, but even among them* for the Phe- 
 vicians were the very Canaamtes, which the 
 Ifraelites fhou'd have deftroy'd, but did not. 
 
 The Phenicians then having made a begin- 
 ning, (for 'tis apparent they had then form'd 
 but Sixteen Letters of Four-and- twenty,) Cadmus 
 with what Knowledge was then in theWorld, 
 went into Greece* and there taught his Citizens 
 of Thebes the ufe of thofe Sixteen Letters, which 
 for that Reafon they pretend he Invented : 
 But 'tis evident,that he only brought them with 
 him into Greece* but did not invent them in 
 Greece ^ the Phenicians having the Ufe of them 
 before the Thebans -, and thus alfo otherWriters 
 not allowing themfelves to think, or perhaps 
 not blowing the Hiftory of the Tranfadtions at 
 Mount Sinai, and of Mofes his inftrudting the 
 Ifraelites* give the Honour of the firft know- 
 ledge of Letters to the Phenicians ; and others 
 again to the Egyptians, both which bring it fb 
 near to the Ifraelites y as ftill confirms the Pro- 
 bability of what I have here advanced, and 
 which, I think, ftands now almoft beyond the 
 reach of Contradiction, 
 
 We 
 
We ought then a little to enquire what 
 kind of People thofe were, to whpm all the 
 Great and Wife Actions of thofe early Ages of 
 the World are afcribed, that we may fee when 
 they liv'd, and whether they afTumed to them- 
 felves any thing that may contradict our pre- 
 fent Thefis, or entitle thofe Men to the Ho- 
 nour of introducing this Knowledge into the 
 World. 
 
 Apollo, a Name underftood in various 
 Manners by the Antients, in the Heaven he 
 is call'd the SUN h in Hell PLUTO y on 
 Earth APOLLO , and who was indeed but 
 a Minftrel, or Fidler, in Englifh a Ballad- 
 finger, a Tumbler, or a Merry-Andrew, or 
 Mountebank, or what you pleafe ^ yetisfaid 
 to be a teacher of Science, and judge of Wit, 
 and rectifier of the Under Handing among the 
 People. 
 
 ATLASy the Brother of Prometheus, was 
 rather Prior to Mufes, tho 1 he liv'd in fome 
 part of the time of Mofes, but Prometheus him- 
 felf was King of Armenia, and reign'd in the 
 time of Mofes. This is that Prometheus of whom 
 fo many Fictions are made by the Poets, as 
 of his making a Man of Clay \ Sealing Fire 
 from Jupiter , as alfo of his being Chain'd on 
 the Top of Mount Caucafus by the Hands and 
 Feet, and a Vulture all the while devouring 
 his Bowels. 
 
 All thefe Fables are Conftrued to fignify 
 no more than the Greatnefs of his Wifdom 
 and Knowledge, as that of his Brother Atlas 
 carrying the World upon his Shoulders, was, 
 to fignify that he fupported the Government of 
 the whole World, by the Wifdom and Juftice 
 of his Laws. 
 
 W St, 
 
[ V ] 
 
 (a) St. AuguJTine fays, That Prometheus was 
 feign'd to have form'd Men out of Clay $ that 
 is to fay, he formed the Minds of Men, by in- 
 ftilling Principles of Knowledge, and of Wif- 
 dom into them, and was an excellent Inftructor 
 of Mankind. So Theophrajfus and others inter- 
 pret him ftealing Fire •, or as it was called by 
 fome, the invention of Fire, whereby he gave 
 Life to his Men of Clay, or of Wood, which 
 he had made •, that is, fays he, that he infpir'd 
 the Minds of Men, or nYd their Minds with 
 earned Defires after Knowledge : And that 
 whereas, before him, Men were but filly igno- 
 rant, and blind, he enlighten'd their Minds 
 with Knowledge : And by that Vulture gnaw- 
 ing his Bowels on Mount Cancafus, is fignify'd 
 the gnawing, earneft, anxious Defire,he had to 
 compafs the Syftem of Aftronomical Know- 
 ledge, and the Motions of Heavenly Bodies, 
 not then attained to by any of humane Race. 
 
 All this I mention, (tho' fomething re- 
 mote) for this Reafon, and fo I bring it down 
 to my Purpofe, (viz,.) That fome have made 
 this Prometheus the firft inventor of Letters in 
 the World. But this is evidently contradicted \ 
 for that before him,Mofes had the written Law 
 in the Mount, as above *, fo that whatever Pro* 
 metheus had, he muft, or at leaft might have 
 from Mofes many Years after. 
 
 (b) Dr. Goodwin y in his Collection of the 
 JemJJ) Antiquities, agrees with my propofed 
 Article, (viz.) That Mofes firft taught the Ufe 
 of Letters to the Jews • that the Pheniciam 
 
 learn'd 
 
 (a) sfuguft. de Civit. Dei. lib. i3. 
 
 (b) Goadwin, Civil. & Ecclcf. Rites, p. 1 \ 
 
[,8] 
 
 learned them from the Jews, and the Grecians 
 from the Pbenicians •, that Mofes learned them 
 bvlnfpiration, having the firft writing of them 
 from the Hand of Godhimfelf, this the Scrip- 
 ture pofitively afTerrs •, and thus my deriving 
 the knowledge of Letters from a divine Origi- 
 nal is, I think, fufficiently fupported. 
 
 • The next Perfons who Authors would en- 
 tile to the Invention of Letters, are, i. fa) la~ 
 lamcdes, who the Greeks talk very much of - y 
 but this Palamedes lived no fooner than the 
 Siege of Troy, 163 Years before Homer -, 
 whereas the written Law of God was given 
 to Mofes Sixty Years before the City of Troy 
 was built, (viz.) Anno Mund. 2514, and Troy 
 was built, Ann. Mund. 2)74, and was de- 
 ftroy'd again by the Grecians, Anno Mimd. 
 2870. 2. Memnon -, the fame Author tells us, 
 this Memnon brought the ufe of Letters into 
 Egypt. But again, as above, even Memnon is 
 by Others faid not to be the Inventor of Let- 
 ters to the Egyptians, only of forming a kind of 
 Intelligence, by Figures, or Hieroglyvkich^ and 
 knew nothing cf an Alphabet of Letters to 
 form Words from by Prolation. As for the 
 other Memnon he was too Modern, being kill'd 
 by Achilles at the Siege of Troy : And as to 
 the Egyptian Figures or Hieroglyphicks, I fhall 
 fpeak of 3 em afterwards. 
 
 The Arabians are the next who claim the 
 Invention of Letters •, but they who pretend 
 to it in their behalf, can bring no Authorities 
 
 [a) SefvTus, L'b. 1. Csodwin, Pa^. 27;. 
 
 for 
 
 
t*9j\ 
 
 for it • nor do we meet with it f Hirtorv, 
 
 but fbme Writings of the Sarazem and Ta/-ita, 
 
 k Credit is too low with me, to give any 
 ;g for Air k, upon :' authority. 
 
 Antiqpity tftcn gives u3 no Light into 
 an g, at leaft, that I tret met with, to 
 
 en, much left to contradict the F: 
 p I have advanced, namely, That the writ- 
 ten Law of God, gave the firft appearance of 
 Letters in trie World 5 the progreilion of 
 Kr ; ge, and the ufe of Letters I fhall ac- 
 
 count : er war ds ; thus, fjBzJ] Hut from 
 
 e ufe of Letters were ta the Ifraz- 
 
 lite*, and by :hem communicated to the reft 
 of the World, namelv. to the Pkevkians on one 
 Hand, and :ks, and on the 
 
 tc t&e Eg\ :::ans - and by them to 
 
 - Ethiopians. 
 
 ptiam fhould learn it from 
 
 r Ethiopians ( for Mewmon 1 Ethiopian) 
 
 is ftill more unlikely, the Ethiopians being 
 
 never fam'd for communicating Knowledge to 
 
 - W rid, or indeed retaining any valua'. 
 Degree of it among themfelves : Befides, had 
 Memxon, who liv'd in the Year of the World, 
 : : : :. been the Inventor of Letters, and 
 
 thofc Letters in Ufe among the Ejyi- 
 
 no, Hjw came it to pa it the Egjptia 
 
 - the unintelligible ae igmatick Me- 
 
 thod of Figures and Hiercglvphicks, &c. and 
 
 r feveral Hundred Years after the fup- 
 
 pc :ie of Mewmmts Life. 
 
 These Hiercglvphicks ha: Signi. 
 
 tng to the receiv'd LTage of the 
 
 Count: - j :s by a Circle was meant the 5xr* 
 
 2. Semi .:::'. I ~.:z: of a 
 
 Haxk, 
 
[30] 
 
 Hawk, being the King of Birds, Signified the 
 King of Heaven h by the Figure of a Man, Wif- 
 dom $ a Horfe haxnzisd, Strength 5 a Lyon, Cou~ 
 rage and Fortitude $ a Horfe Un-bridl'd, figni- 
 fied Liberty • by a Crocodile, Impudence *, by a 
 Fifh, Hatred , and the like. And thefe Figures 
 with many other, were ufed till after the 
 Children of Ifrael went out of G often. 
 
 All thefe Things concur to confirm, as 
 far as a Thing of this Nature, and fo very Anti- 
 ent, can be expetted to be confirmed, that the 
 "World had not the ufe of Letters, till the exhi- 
 biting of the written Law of God at Mount 
 Sinai. 
 
 I fhall add but one thing more, and that is 
 the Improbiiity that Letters could be in ufe 
 in the World much fooner than that time, as 
 the W r orld was then ftated - y The Nations were 
 not lb fettled as to be very well Improved, or 
 indeed very Populous at that time : Sir Walter 
 Raleigh obferves, That even fome Ages after 
 this, Men were advanced to the Government 
 of Nations upon the meaneft Terms of Ex« 
 cellence that could be imagin'd. Atlas was 
 chofen King of Mauritania, becaufe he had 
 knowledge of Heavenly Bodies. Her stiles, be- 
 caufe of his great Strength was Deify' d : Mer- 
 cury for Magick and Cunning : Pelafgus was 
 chofen King of Arcadia, becaufe he taught the 
 People, but how to build fimple low Cottages, 
 to defend them from Storms and Rain, and 
 learned them to grind Acorns, and make Bread 
 of them for their Nourishment, who liv'd be- 
 fore upon Roots and Herbs. Is it likely that 
 thefe rude Ages, when Wit and Knowledge 
 was at fo low an Ebb, mould invent fo Noble, 
 fo fublime a Thing, as the ufe of Letters ? 
 
 Form- 
 
[3« 3 
 
 Forming Sounds by the help of Characters 
 which Ihould fpeak, and be repeated from 
 Mouth to Mouth. 
 
 How falfely then have the Grecians boaft- 
 ed of their antient Learning, and of the anti- 
 quity of their Knowledge, their Plnlofophy, 
 and the like, when this was the poor Ignorant 
 People who inhabited the Arcadian Plains, 
 where afterwards all the Learning of this 
 Part of the World fprung up. 
 
 Then as to the time of Mofes, let us con- 
 fider that Mofes gave this Knowledge to the 
 Ifraelites before the planting of any of the 
 Grecian Common-wealths •, confequently, it 
 muft be long before the antient Learning of 
 the Greeh began •, for as I have obferv'd, it was 
 long before the building of the City of Troy, 
 above 146 Years before the Building ofTbebes, 
 and frill more befqre the firft ufing of Letters 
 among the Greeh. I fay, 
 
 Again, Let us go back to the time of the 
 Flood itfelf, and of Roab, who Re-peopled 
 the World by the Pofterity of his three Ante- 
 Diluviau Sons. The Flood was in the Year 
 of the World, 1656. being the next Year after 
 the Death -of Metbufelah : After the Flood, 
 According to Sir Walter Raleigh's Account, it 
 was 170 Years to the beginning of the build- 
 ing of Babel h This Building having been begun fofigU*//* 
 upon the m pft ignorant Notions o£j&iiigs r that /««* '">/ <f 
 could be fuppofed to come into the Heads of//k /^/>/" w 
 rational Creatures, and fliews an immenfh/i/u^i'^ ' , 
 Dulnefs in the People of that Time, to think/W*'"/^ 
 that a human Building could reilftan univer^^^*^ 
 fal Deluge * hit that by the way. 6 
 
 This Building, with the digging the Foun- 
 dation, which mull be a prodigious Gulph for 
 
 V* *-* ^ - * fei rr^fsSS 
 
*/ fo vaft a Fabrick, which was fbme Miles in 
 Circumference, the preparing and bringing 
 the Materials, and making the Bricks, &c. is 
 fuppofed to take up 130 Years more, which is 
 in all, 300 Years. Now, from the Confufion 
 of Languages to the Birth of Jacob, was but 
 213 Years, according to his Account •, and it 
 can hardly pafs for probable, that the Confu- 
 iioii which that divifion of Languages made 
 among them was fo recover'd, that they mould 
 have advanced to any Inventions in thatTime^ 
 much lefs to fo Glorious an Improvement as 
 this of writing down their Speech by the help 
 of Letters, and as the poor Indian faid, mak- 
 ing rfo Paper or the Tables they wrote upon, to 
 Speak. From Jacob then to the exhibiting of 
 the Law on Mount Sinai, which was about 34? 
 Years ^ was indeed no extraordinary length of 
 Time, the Confulions and Dulnefs of thofe 
 days confidered, for introducing fo noble a 
 Part of Knowledge into the World. 
 
 But let us go back to this Story of 
 the Egyptians, having the ufe of Letters 
 before the Israelites \ where is the proba- 
 bility, that God himfelf, who gave the 
 Israelites the written Law, and wrote it with 
 his Own Hand, fhould imitate the Egyptian 
 Magicians? for this Memnon was a famous 
 Sooth -fayer, or Magician, a Negro by Nation, 
 born in Ethiopia : Or whether was more 
 probable, namely, that it mould be true 
 that the Gcd of Heaven fhould write after 
 Memnotfs Copy •, or that Memnon rather 
 hearing that the difcovery of fuch a wonderful 
 Knowledge was brought into the World by 
 Infpiration from Heaven, went immediately 
 into the AVildernefs among the Israelites, to 
 
 learn 
 
t 33 3 
 
 learn the Method from them, and carry'd it 
 fcack with him into Egypt, from whence he was 
 to them the firft Inventor, and might pafs for 
 fuch in the Efteem of the future Ages of the 
 World • as Cadmus did, by going on the fame 
 happy Meflage into Greece. 
 
 The only Difficulty to be darted here, is 
 the Time of this Memnon, when he liv'd ? which 
 they pretend, but without any certainty, was the 
 23d Century of the World's Age^ fo that he 
 muft probably be in his Grave, before Mofes, or 
 muft have liv'd above 250 Years. Now, as to 
 this, we have not, I fay, the leaft Authority of 
 Authors to be depended upon, for the time of 
 Memnotfs Life, any more than the length of it 5 
 and therefore I do not conceive that Part 
 to be of Force enough, to contradict the Au- 
 thority I have brought for the Original of 
 Letters *, and efpecially, becaufe we read of 
 no Writings extant in all that time, either 
 there, or in any other Part of the World. 
 The great Library of Ftolemy, King of Egypt, 
 which had in it fo many thoufand Books, that 
 is to fay,Manufcripts, if that Story be not all Fa- 
 ble, yet had it not any Books, as we find rea* 
 fon to believe that were written before mofes : In 
 a word, we find no certain Notice, even in^o- 
 fephus, or any other Author, of any Writing, of 
 Gods or Men, before this one glorious difcovery 
 of Knowledge, made by the True God, among 
 his Cholen People the Jews : So that really all 
 Argument from Probability feems to be a- 
 gainft them. 
 
 O n the other Hand, there is the higheft 
 Probability, that all the other Nations, efpeci- 
 ally the Egyptians, deriv'd their Knowledge of 
 Letters from the Ifraelites, as above. 
 
 D Again, 
 
C 34 1 
 
 Ac a in, the firnilitude of the Writing it felf 
 in all thofe Ages and Countries Jntiraates the 
 fame Original-, the Hebrew Character was then, 
 and is ftill written from the Right-Hand to the 
 Left, and the Egyptians in their firft Language, 
 wrote after the fame manner, as wefiallfee in 
 our next Difcourfe, till many Ages afterwards h 
 Then the Greek Tongue was fpoken in Egypt as 
 the Univerfal Language, as it was alfo among 
 the Jews, notwithstanding their being firft 
 taught the Hebrew. 
 
 Thus, I think, it is as clear as any thing 
 can be made, whole Proofs are fo remote, that 
 the Knowledge of Letters was of Divine Ori- 
 ginal, brought down from Heaven •, for fo, 
 what was brought jrom GOD himfelf might 
 jufily be faid to be, and that it was brought to 
 the Jfraeiites by Mofes, the Servant of God, 
 who was divinely infpir'd, to inftrudt the Peo- 
 ple in the Ufe, in the Pronunciation, in the 
 Reading, and in the Writing of them 5 and 
 this made me fay, that Writing is almoft as 
 antient as Letters. 
 
 This alfo brings me to fpeak of the 
 Nature of Letters themfelvcs, (viz.) That they 
 were not only meer Figures, call'd by parti- 
 cular Names •, for as fuch they were ftill, but 
 Hieroglyphicks, as the Images of living Crea- 
 tures were before $ thofe Images were meer 
 Independent Marks, defign'd to direct the 
 Miivi as any particular Mark might mean : But 
 this was quite another thing, here was a certain 
 ftrange anc!,/>wt by Divine Infpiration, an incom- 
 prehensible way of giving Diction to thofe Let- 
 ters, which not only diitinguiihed them from 
 oneanother, but made tiiem capable alfo of be- 
 ing* 
 
C.35 3 
 
 ing joined to one another, by Prolation^ 
 and Sound, by which means thofe Letters 
 forming a diftinft Syllable, or Sjpilablcs, had 
 again, a diftindt Compound Mote, and thofe 
 Syllables being farther join'd, compounded 
 other diftindt Sounds, forufd from or out 
 of feveral of the compound Sounds which 
 went before «, out of that far fetch'd Va- 
 riety, forming the concording Sound of what- 
 ever Word or Words the Tongue could ex- 
 prefs •, Thefe Sounds had fuch an infinite Vari- 
 ety, that as the found of fix -Bells may be 
 chang'd 720 times, fo the Sounds of 24 Letters 
 are capable of an innumerable reflux, fufficient 
 to form Words enough, and thofe of differing 
 Sounds, to exprefs the meaning of Mankind 
 in all Languages now in Ufe in the World 5 
 nor would there be need to invent any more 
 Letters, if there were ten Thoufand differing 
 Languages more than there are. 
 
 "lis hardly to be conceiv'd, how a Man 
 making a certain Figure upon a Table, mould 
 frame his Mouth to make a Sound for that 
 Letter or Figure - y or how when he had fram'd 
 his Mouth to form a Sound, he could fuit a 
 Figure to exprefs that Sound by > For Example ^ 
 Why muft an A reprefent fo many Things as 
 we fee it does, being the firft beginning in 
 Sounds, and the firft Singular in Speech? 
 Why muft a Circle exprefs our Exclamati- 
 ons, when we cry out for Pain and the like > 
 
 These feem to me to be Difficulties not in 
 the Power of Human Invention ^ befides the 
 innumerable Arcana that I have not Time or 
 Room to mention here. Three Things in Na- 
 ture, feem to me to Claim an immediate In- 
 
 D 2 fpiratioa 
 
fpiration from Heaven, as being above the 
 reach of Human Invention, I mean meerly Hu- 
 man h Thefeare (i.)Musick. (2.; Numbers'. 
 (jj Letters. And thefe I call the Three In- 
 finites below. 
 
 1 b thefe did not come immediately from 
 Heaven, Whence then did they come, and who 
 were the Authors ? To fay they were Ante- 
 diluvian, is to agree them to be Divine, becaufe 
 the confummate Knowledge of that State of the 
 "World, feems alfo to have been all from de* 
 vine Original. But in all the Account of Things, 
 all the Hiftories of Time and Perfcns, taking 
 in the J "acred infpir'd World and all, we find no- 
 thing recorded of the Original of any of thefe 
 mighty Three-, till this of giving a written 
 Language from Heaven, by which the Tables 
 of Stone might be faid to Speak, and the Ifra- 
 elites were taught to Read and Write. 
 
 Of Numbers I have fpoken fomething 5 of 
 Mujick I fhall fay no more than this, that we 
 have an Account of him that invented mufical 
 Inftruments, and perhaps not that without di- 
 vine Direction neither : But he invented only 
 the Inftrument, to improve the Knowledge, and 
 Delight Mankind : But Harmony, and the 
 Beauties of Sound, which are the Foundation 
 of Mufick, thefe are the Daughters of God •, 
 Unaccountables, beyond the reach of Human 
 Invention $ forrrfd in the Air, and directed 
 by him that made that Air, in the proper di- 
 Tiiions and proportions of Notes, for the fur- 
 ther improvement of Sound. 
 
 Nor are thefe three Heads very remote 
 from one another 5 they feem to be a Chain of 
 Things of Affinity to one another, and are all 
 
 apply 'd 
 
E37] 
 
 apply'd in Conjunction on many'Occafions, de- 
 riving from the fame Principles, and blended 
 one with another * there is Mufick in Words, 
 and there is Harmony in Numbers •, particularly 
 Numbers run thro\and are theMeafure of Sound, 
 which make Mufick : In a Word, they are equal- 
 ly defcended from above, and were equally a- 
 bove the Power of Nature to invent. 
 
 Some have been of the Opinion, among 
 who?n I confefs I am in din d to be one, that all 
 Learning, as well as all literature, as promul- 
 gated in the World, began in Mofes • to whom 
 all Knowledge, and Science was communicated 
 from Heaven, either by Infpiration, or Re- 
 velation • to whom all Precept alfo was given, 
 either by Tradition from the Patriarchs, or by 
 the immediate Voice of God. Hence the Hi- 
 ftory of the World was written by him, as de- 
 riv'd from Adam, and the Antediluvian Patri- 
 archs to Noah, and from Noah eaiily tranfmit- 
 ted to Mofes, who was not fo far remov'd from 
 Father Noah, as that the Accounts tranfmitted 
 from Father to Son might not eafily be hand- 
 ed on inunalterable Truth. 
 
 Upon this Foot it was that the Scripture 
 fpake of Mofes, that he was learn'd in all the 
 Wifdom of the Egyptians $1 which may be under- 
 ftood, either asfome, that he was learn'd above 
 all the Wifdom of the Egyptians-, Or, as 0- 
 thsrs, that he had eafily made himfelf Mafter 
 of all their Traditional Knowledge, which to 
 him was but poor trifling Stuff, as indeed it was • 
 conlifting chiefly in their Magick and Con-' 
 jurations, things which fome think they were 
 both inftrufted and afliftedin Perfonally,by the 
 
 D 3 Devil, 
 
T)evil h ' and in Aftronomical Obfervations 
 of the Motions of the Stars, wjiich laft they 
 borrow'd from the Arabians^ and they as it was 
 fuid from Ifbmael their great Anceftor, who al- 
 fo was inflnicted by Abraham, and he by Di- 
 vine Revelation. 
 
 Others fnggeft that Job was fir ft Aftrono- 
 mer, that he form'd the Stars into Conftel- 
 latiors, and gave thofe Conftellations their 
 Names 5 whence in the Book of Job, when God 
 fpeaks to Job out of the Whirlwind, he is faid 
 to make ufe of the Karnes of the Conftellati- 
 ons, and of the word Ma^zaroth, which to this 
 Day is not well under flood, and leaves u$ 
 doubting whether it be an unknown Conftel- 
 lation,and was then only call'd fo, and may be 
 kn/'Wn flnce by other Names • or the whole 
 Zodaick including all the Signs put together. 
 
 And this may be the Reafbn, why fome 
 think that Job was Contemporary with M§- 
 fes 9 in the latter part of his Life efpecially *, and 
 that he wrote his own Hiftory, having receiv'd 
 the Knowledge of Letters from the Ifraelites, 
 by the hand of Mufes. 
 
 When I mention thus the Introduction of 
 Letters by Mofes, I might again Quote the 
 Words of the "learn'd Lnd, Vives, in his Com- 
 mentary upon St. Auftin, de Civit. dei, lib. 18. 
 cap. 39. St. Aiigvjivs's words are fhort, thus, 
 Ibe Hebrew Letters began from the Law given by 
 Mcfes : To this Liid, Vives, adds thus, The 
 vulgar Opinion of us Chrijiians, fays he, and alfo 
 of the Hebrews Is, that the Hebrew Letters had 
 Mofes for their Author \whicb Eupolemus,<z5 0/- 
 fo Atrapanus, and other prophane Writers alfo 
 doaJ]'ert h who deliver that Mofes was the mofi wife 
 
 Man 
 
[ 39 J 
 
 Man in the World, and the Invent er of Letters^ 
 which he deliver d over to the Jews, from whom the 
 Phenicians, who were Neighbours to the Jews re- 
 ceived them, and the Grecians by Cadmus froin 
 the Phenicians : The fame Artapantis fuggejis 
 that Mofes likewife gave the Knowledge of Letters, 
 and the Letters themfelves to the Egyptians. 
 
 This fo exactly agrees with what I have al- 
 ready advanc'd from Reafon, and the Nature 
 of things, that I think it amounts to as much 
 Confirmation of it, as Hiftory can yeild us. 
 The Reverend and very learn'd Dr. Gale> men- 
 tions the fame thing alfo, in his Treatife of the 
 original of the Heb. Letters, where he faith that 
 Mofes was ftiled Mercury by the JEgyptians, be- 
 caufe he taught them Wifdom, and the Know- 
 ledge of Letters : vid. Dr. Gales Court of the 
 Gentiles, pag. $ 6. The fame learn'd Author tells 
 us, that Plato in his Ph&drus contends, that the 
 firft Invention of Letters was in Egpyt, by one 
 Theutch, of whom it was a great doubt, 
 whether he were a God, or a Man ^ and other 
 Authors bring this Theutch to be the fame, 
 that the JEgyptians calFd Mercury, and that 
 this Mercury was Mofes, is affirm'd, " fays he, 
 " by Atrapanns, in Eufebius Prepar. Evang. lib. 
 " 9. cap, 4 3> . His words are thefe, " Whom the 
 " Hebrews call Mofes, and the Greeks Miifaus, 
 u the Egyptians call'd Mercury • and hence 
 " Mercury was faid to be the God of Learn- 
 tc ing, becaufe he was fuppos'd to be the In- 
 " venter of Letters. 
 
 Now the fame learn'd Author infifts that all 
 the Oriental Languages derive from the He- 
 brew, and that therefore all the Nations, 
 who fpolce thofe Languages muft derive their 
 
 D 4 Let- 
 
[4°] 
 
 Letters from Mofes, who taught the Hebrew] 
 and that the Similitude, with t^e Manner of 
 Printing, and the feveral read ings of the Letters 
 effectually acknowledge their Original. I 
 know Monfieur Du Pin is of another Opinion; 
 but as he touches it but in a Summary and fup- 
 pofitious Manner : I fhall refer what he fays 
 to another Place. 
 
 What is faid already, fully confirms me in 
 the Opinion, as before, that the Exhibition of 
 the two Tables in the Mount, written, as the 
 Text affirms, by the Finger of God, was the 
 firft Specimen of Letters ever known in the 
 World ; and why elfe could not the Coppy be 
 done again in the Camp, as I have obferv'd al- 
 ready, after the firft Tables of Stone were 
 broken by Mofes, without carrying new Tables 
 up to have the fame Hand at that time i7ii?nita^ 
 lie perform the Operation? 
 
 Some have entertained a Notion, whether 
 from the old Jews, fruitful in Fi&ions, or from 
 fome other Brain given to Invention, that upon 
 the Tables of Stone before, or immediately after 
 the writing of the Law, was an Alphabet of 
 the Hebrew Letters, as a Key toinftrudt the If 
 raelites in the writing part for the future ^ but 
 thisalfo I give the World, as indeed it is a peice 
 of Invention -, but it intimates that the Ifraelites 
 had occafion of fuch a Direction, having prob- 
 ably never feen any writing before. Certain 
 it is, that we do not meet with any writing, 
 or any Alphabet in thofe Ages, before the 
 Hebrew ; what has been advanc'd of AntiJilur 
 vian Alphabets, of Noahs Alphabet, and the 
 like, I fhall confider by its felf. 
 
 We 
 
C 4* ] 
 
 W e are indeed told of a great variety of 
 antient Writings, particularly Trifmegijius is 
 faid to have written 30000 Vol urns, and that 
 he lived before, or was at leaft as antient as 
 Mofes h but then there is an unfurmountable 
 Difficulty in the word Volume, how it fhould 
 be underftood in 2fter times, whether a Book, 
 as it is here Suggefted, or the Leaf of a Book, as 
 in the 40 Pfahn v. 7th In the Volume of the Bool, 
 is it written, Lo,I come, where Volume rn 1ft be 
 underftood only a Leaf-, here then is a Difficul- 
 ty in the word Volume, and what Tranfla- 
 tors muft call it in different Languages-, for we 
 are certain there were no Bonks in Mofes time, 
 no, not Rolls, as we find was afterwards the 
 ufuage in the times of the Prophets, Ifaiah, 
 Jeremiah, Eaekiel, 8cc. Either then it muft be 
 fuppos'd that Trifmegijius wrote 50000 Tables 
 of Stone, or Leaves of the Papyri, or that 
 the Tranflators mean, that he wrote as much, 
 as was when Coppyd, or Tranflated, made up 
 into 50000 Rolls, or Volums. So we read of the 
 five Writers in the Apocryphal Book of Efdras, 
 Book 11. cap. xiv. v. 44. In Forty Days they 
 wrote Two Hundred and Pour Books, what thefe 
 Books were, is perfectly delcrijbed in the fame 
 Chapteri Vcrfe the xiv, Look thou prepare thee 
 many Box-Trees, and take with thee &?rea, Da~ 
 bria, Selemia, Ecanus, and Afiel. Thefe five, 
 which are ready to write fwijtly. In the Margin 
 its faid, Box-Tables to write on, inftead of Box- 
 Trees • fo that thofe Books were only fo ma- 
 ny Tables of Box-wood a of which I mall fay 
 more in its Place, but as to the 30000 Volums 
 of Trifmegijius, tho' if they were written, 'tis 
 probable they were no more than fo many 
 
 Tables 
 
C 4> 3 
 
 Tables of Wood, yet I muff: not forget that 
 the whole Story of the 30000 Yolumns or Ta* 
 bles is treated by good Authors aslfabulous ^ and 
 indeed I think, deferves to be fo treated. 
 
 For this Trifmegifius , which fome call Mer- 
 cury, and the Egyptians Thauut, was an Egyptian, 
 and at the moft is fuppos'd to be but Contem- 
 porary with Mofes, and fo might have all his 
 Knowledge of Letters from Mofes, that is to fay, 
 from the Hebrew original. He is alfo faid to be 
 the Inventor of all the liberal Arts and Sciences $ 
 all which might be after he had attain'd the 
 Knowledge of Letters, and even without it, for 
 'tis manifeft that the Egyptians, and before 
 them the Arabians were Aftronomers, Magici. 
 ans and Wise Men, as thofe Ages calVd them, 
 or to fpeak in our Modern wav, Learn d Men, 
 and yet they wrote only by Hieroglypicks, not 
 by Letters 5 and if Trifmegijlus us'd Letters, 
 3 tis more than probable that he had them from 
 Mcsfs, as above • and yet of all his 30C00 
 Volums, which 'tis faid he wrote, we know of 
 no mere, than of two Dialogues, preferv'd to 
 the World under his Name ^ One call'd P&~ 
 wander, and the other Afdephs., that is, the 
 Per ions fpeaking to one another, by way of 
 Dialogue, are fo calFd. The firft of thefe Dia- 
 logues, is concerning the Will of God, and the 0- 
 ther the Power of God ■ and thefe are Quoted 
 hy (a) fcveral of the anrient Fathers, to prove 
 the Truth of Religion from the Authority of 
 fo antient a Writer, Du Pinn Bibliothcc. Pa- 
 trum, or Ecc. HiJL of the fir ft Cent. Vol. 1 .Fol. 3. 
 
 (n) By St. Clement in lib. i jfromat. By St. Jugttjlin in T ad 
 <?e 5 Haiyf. and in lib. 8. de Civit. Dei. By Cyril of jltexandrta 
 Contra Julianum lib. i By Sc juflin.Asuby LanRaiUius, initit. 
 
 Part 
 
£43] 
 
 Part III. 
 
 IT feems needful that I mould take a little far- 
 ther Notice here, at leaji enough to let the Rea- 
 der htow that I have considered juch a thing, that 
 there have been fome Notions flatted in the 
 World of the Knowledge of Letters, and the 
 Ufe of Writing before the Deluge ^ and fome 
 have had AfTurance enough to offer at the Man- 
 ner : Thefirft I met with in our Nation,was one 
 Hepburn, a Scotf?nan, a Perfon who indeed want- 
 ed no Learning, but a little too afTuming •, he 
 was a Student 2xVienna - 5 He infilled upon Enoch's 
 being the Father of Antediluvian Literature, 
 and has gone fb far, as to pretend to give an Al- 
 phabet, which he calls Henoch! literas, and which 
 is to be feen in fome antient Writers, who fpent 
 perhaps more time in forming, than fearch- 
 ing after fuch a thing ^ for there does not 
 appear, at leaft I cannot find that there 
 does appear any juft Authority for what they 
 have advanc'd. 
 
 The utmoft Evidence, except what feems to lys 
 in the Invention of thefe learned Criticks. I fay, 
 the utmoft Evidence that I met with among 
 them, feems to amount to no more than a pro- 
 bability that it might be fo, which I readily 
 grant • but can by no means allow that this is 
 a fufficient Proof of the Affirmative : They 
 are pleas'd to introduce their Notions of this 
 
 kind. 
 
[44] 
 
 kind, by way of Interrogation and Inquiry, 
 why may we not believe, /ay they^ «. That God 
 " who infpir'd the Minds of the Patriarchs 
 " in 'he Antediluvian Age, with all ufeful 
 <£ "" lowleflge, fliould not be fu^pos'd to have 
 f* given l his Knowledge among the reft, fince 
 *' this was a thing fo many ways ufeful to 
 *' them? nay, fo absolutely neceiTary was it, to 
 " their Cqnverfing profitably and ufefully one 
 " with another, that they could hardly be 
 " laid to be able to live happily with- 
 f out it. 
 
 I Think all this might be granted without 
 prejudice to any ones Opinion, or Blief, 
 that notwithftanding all this, it really might 
 not be fo *, and that God, who knew for how 
 Ihort a Continuance that World was intended, 
 and how it was not to the length of full two 
 Ages, for the Flood was in the Year 1576 of the 
 Worlds Creation, knew very well they were cap- 
 able of preferving the Hiftory of every Thing 
 which was needful for them to know, by the 
 Aiuftance of their Memories ^ which noQuefti- 
 on were qualified for retaining the Knowledge, 
 and Remembrance of Things material to be 
 remembered, as effl&ually as was needful to 
 any of the Purpoies they cou'd require. 
 
 T h e two principal Supports of this Opini- 
 on of T Antidulvian writings, and indeed the 
 only Arguments that feem to carry Weight in 
 them, or that requires any Anfwer, are thefe. 
 
 t. The Words of St Jude, receiv'd in the 
 Ncw-Tejhment, verf. 14, I*. And Enoch alfo 9 
 the feventb from Adam, Propbefied oftbefe,fay- 
 ing, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten Thoufands 
 of bis Saints, To execute Judgment vpon all, and 
 to convince all that are nnpdly among them, of all 
 
 their 
 
[45 ] 
 
 ibeir wigodly Deeds which they have ungodly com- 
 mitted, and of all their hard Speeches, which tin* 
 godly Sinners have fpoken againfi him. 
 
 Frcm hence, they will have it be, that the 
 Patriarch Enoch wrote thefe Words in a Book ^ 
 to which they ihould add, that Noah rnufi: alio 
 preferve that Book, or Writing, whatever it 
 it was, in the Ark, and fo leave the fame to 
 his Pofterity •, which had it been true, would 
 doubtlefs have been preferv'd to future Gene- 
 rations, as a valuable and precious peice of 
 Antiquity-, and if the ufe of Letters had been 
 convey'd to the Poft Diluvians by Noah, as 
 the fame Perfons infinuate was done, we can- 
 not doubt, but fuch a facred Oracle would 
 certainly have been Coppied many times, yea 
 Thoufands of times, and that it could not but 
 have been preferv'd to the ufe of us his Pofterity. 
 Since therefore they bring us Scripture 
 for a TefHmony, which however, if granted 
 to be to their Purpofe, is no Proof the Fact, 
 only of the Suggeftion or Probability. I fay, 
 Jince they bring Scripture, let us fee what is 
 the Opinion of the learn'd Commentators up- 
 on this Text : The Continuators of the Learn- 
 ed Mr. Pool, fay thus, Enoch Prophefied. 
 
 Note, " He doth not fay Wrote, and there- 
 " fore from hence it cannot be prov'd that 
 there was any fuch Book as Enoch's Prophe- 
 fies receiv'd by the Jews, as Cannonical 
 Scripture ^ but that rather, this was fome 
 Prophefy of Enochs deliver'd to them by 
 *• Tradition, and handed down by the Patri- 
 " archs from one to another, and which pafs'd 
 ic as a certain Truth, that is to fay, that Enoch. 
 " did fo Prophefy. Vid. PooTs Annotate upon 
 the Epiftle of St. Jude. 
 
 I* 
 
 u 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
c#3 
 
 If Enoch wrote this, Why was it not 
 faid, as it is written, in the Prophdies of Enoch, 
 the Seventh from Adam, &c. which is the 
 ufage of Scripture : This Text militates nothing 
 in favour of Hepburn, or any of thofe antient 
 Writers, or of their Notion of the Knowledge 
 of Letters in the Antediluvian "World ^ for £- 
 mch might, and certainly did Prophefy, as 
 the Text here Quotes *, but this was no other 
 than the Words of Enoch, preach'd to that 
 iinful World, warning them of their approach- 
 ing Deftruction $ then handed down to Noah, 
 and by him to his Pofterity by Oral Tradition, 
 and remember'd even to that Day, when Jude 
 Quotes them, as above. 
 
 I t is plain from the reft of the Writings of 
 the Apoftles, and from the Words of Chrift 
 himfeff, that when our Saviour referr'd the 
 Jews in his Difcourfesto them, to any of the 
 antient Writers, he ufually introduced it with 
 thofe Words, for it is Written ; particularly in 
 his return to the Devil, when he Tempted 
 him to caft himfelf down from the Temple j 
 and alfb when the Devil propos'd to him to 
 Worfhip him, and alfo when he Tempted him 
 to command the Stones to be made Bread, 
 Mat. iv. 4, 7, 10. But he anfwer^d and faid, It 
 is written, Man /ball not live by Bread alone ; 
 but by every Word that proceedeth out of the 
 Mouth of God. 
 
 Jefus faid unto him, it v. written again, Thou 
 fiall not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 Then faith Jefus unto him, get thee hence, Sa- 
 tan : For it is written, Thou flialt Worfnp the 
 Lord thy God, and him only JI) alt thou ferve. 
 
 Bur 
 
C 47-3 
 
 But feeing then, 'tis only faid here, that 
 Enoch Prophecied, it argues no more that Enoch 
 wrote what he Prophecied, than that Mofe\ Re- 
 lation of what Adam and Eve, faid one to another 
 was written down for the Authority of Mofcs, 
 or that the Serpent wrote down what he faid 
 to Eve 9 when he tempted her to break God's 
 Command, forbidding her to eat. Thus with- 
 out ihowing any dif-regard to the Teftimony 
 of Scripture, I think 'tis Evident, that what 
 St. JucLe fays of Enoch's Prohefy, is as to this 
 Cafe nothing at all to the Purpofe. 
 
 The Second Teftimony is Quoted from 
 Jofephus, in his Antiquities of the Jews, lib. I. 
 cap, 3. Where fpeaking of the Sons of Adam, 
 and particularly of Set h, the only fucceed- 
 ingSonof Adam, after Cain and Abel, that 
 the Scripture makes mention of. His Words 
 are thus render "d in Engliji), in our common 
 Edition of Jofeyhus, by Sir R. V St range. 
 
 Ct 
 
 cc 
 
 r <c 
 cc 
 
 SEJH being brought up under the Tuiti- 
 on of his Father, prov'd a wonderful Man, 
 and wholly given up to the Study of Vertue, 
 and his Children were the lively Image of 
 fo excellent a Father, 
 
 " These were the firft that made their Ob- 
 fervations upon the Motions of the Heavens, 
 ? c the Courfes, and Influences of the Stars ^ 
 and having been foretold by Adam of the 
 univerfal Deluge, and Conflagration to come, 
 they erected two Pillars, one of Brick, the 
 other of Stone, which they werefiire would be 
 " ojf Proof againft, either Fire or W T ater. Up- 
 " on thofe Pillars they engrav'd the Memori- 
 " als of their Difcoveries 3 and Inventions, there 
 " to remain for the Benefit of the Ages to 
 
 (C 
 
 cc 
 cc 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 il come s 
 
 ) 
 
r 4« 3' 
 
 il come * and leaft the Tradition fhould be loffi 
 ci for want of a Record, 
 
 " This they did, and their Forefight and 
 " Providence was not in vain, for the Stone- 
 '* is yet feen in Syria to this very Day. 
 
 Jofephifs Antzq. of the Jews. cap. % fol. 6. 
 
 Now not to Enter here into the long Chain 
 of Argument, brought againft this Opinion by 
 the Antients, and particularly by St. Augujiz7i 9 
 who rejects it entirely. I fay, not to Enter in- 
 to their Arguments, 'tis enough to Enter my 
 Proteft againft this Relation, as impoffible to 
 be True by the nature of the Thing ; and that 
 It is not Rational to Conceive, that any of the 
 Fabricks, Buildings or Monuments of the old 
 "World could remain, and be vifible after the 
 Flood!-, and whether weccnflder the Deluge as a 
 meer flux of Water collected by a fupernatural 
 Power iiito fuch a Pofition, as to cover the 
 Face of the Earth for near Elven Months, or 
 whether we conlider the Deluge according to 
 the Hypothecs of the Learn' d Bumet to be an 
 Abforpzion, or a Breaking in of the Surface of 
 the Earth into the great Deep, or Abyfs or 
 Water, which till then was Subterraneous and 
 unfeen. I fay, whetherfoever of thefe were 
 the real Fad, I take it to be inconiiftent with 
 the nature of the Thing, that any Column, ot 
 Pillar could remain after the Flood. ImeanSuch 
 as the Hand ot' Man, could make whofe Depen- 
 dance muft be on the Surface of the Earth, on 
 which it flood. Seeing we all agree, that even 
 on the fir ft Suppojition, the Surface of the Earth 
 would be too much foften'd, and the furious 
 Motion of the Waters would be fo forcible, 
 
 efpe- 
 
.[49] 
 
 efpecially, at their firft flux, and towards their 
 Ebbing off, that no human built Falrick could 
 Hand in its way ^ and if it be true, en the next 
 Hypothecs, as has been the Opinion of the 
 Learn'd, that the Face of the whole Globe of 
 the Earth, was chang'd, and renewed \ 'tis alfo 
 not likely that any Building, however firm, 
 of the old World could remain, no, not the 
 fame Face of the Surface - 7 but Mountains were 
 caft up, deep Yalleys made, and the like, and 
 every thing overturn'd. Not fo much as kden, 
 the Garden of God, was preferv'd, or the Place 
 perfedly known where it flood, tho' defcrib'd 
 fo mathematically in the Ventateuch, as to 
 name the Rivers, their Entrance in, and thro' 
 and Coming out of it. 
 
 I t would feem ftrange then, that this Co- 
 lumn of Antediluvian Structure fliould re- 
 main, and not any other thing belonging to 
 the old World • no City or Town, no Work of 
 the antient Inhabitants- no Monument, Altar, 
 Temple, or Caftle, however ftrong built, if 
 fuch they had ; nothing remaining in any 
 Place of the World, to intimate that there 
 had been Inhabitants there before them ; no, 
 not fo much as the Ruins of any thing, and yet 
 that this Column in Syria fhpuld remain, and 
 be not only vifible in Joftphuss time, but 
 fhould fhow the Engravement, with the Hiftc- 
 ry of the Time when, and the Reafon, or, Caufe 
 for which, it was erected. Thefe are Improba- 
 bilities, which argue ftrongly againft the Au- 
 thority of one fingle Writer, and I think may 
 ferve for a fuflkient Anfwer. 
 
 Further, if this Pillar was remaining, the 
 Writing, and Engravement upon it was re- 
 maining alfo j otherwife, How did it teftify the 
 
 E j-.leanirg 
 
L 5° J 
 
 Meaning of it ? And how did the Jem receive 
 from it the Hiftory mentioned above > and if 
 thefe were remaining, How comes it to pafs 
 that fo glorious a Monument of Antiquity was 
 not preferv'd, that the Words, or at leaft the 
 Characters were not copyed, and taken off, 
 and by fome artful, careful Hand, preferv'd 
 for the life and Information of Pofterity ? 
 Strange! that thePillar fhould remain, and the 
 Reafon of it be told, and not a Word of the In- 
 fcription preferv'd. as the juft Authority for 
 Proof of the Facts, faid to be, or intendedtobe 
 preferv'd by that Column. But fo it is, Jnfe- 
 pbus himfelf does not fo much, as intimate 
 that any Copy of the Infcription, or En- 
 gravement on the Pillar had been preferv'd, or 
 does he fo much as give us any of the Words, 
 or Letters made ufe of in it. 
 • What then is the Authority of Jofepbus, 
 to prove there was fach a Column, or what the 
 Column it felf? If it had been really preferv'd 
 as I am fully fatisfy'd it was not, and could 
 not ? I fay, What is all this to the proving the 
 Knowledge of Letters in the Antediluvian 
 World-, Unlefs the Infcription, or any part 
 of it, which was faid to be engrav'd on the 
 Column, had been alfo fhown us, that we might 
 know what Letters they ufed, and in what 
 manner the Sound of Words was drawn out 
 from them ? 
 
 I t is True, the learn'd Rugt, in his Trea- 
 tife, entitl'd, Exercitationum Liter ari arum ^ Col- 
 lects all that was advanc'd by thofe antient 
 Writers, concerning thefe Letters, and gives us, 
 or pretends rather to give, the feveral Alphabets 
 of Adam, Enoch* and Noah, and his Authors, 
 or Authority for this, which are principally, 
 
 Angela* 
 
1^1 
 
 'Angelas Boccha a Camerino, in Bibliothc* 
 Apnjlolics, Vatican* Cornmentario, quem 
 Ro?na, Ann. i?9i, edidit. 
 Claudius Durretius, in Hiftoria de Unguis Uni- 
 
 verfi, Colonic, 1613. 
 The feus Ambrojius, in Appendice Introducti- 
 on is ad Chaldaicam linguam, Syriacam 
 Armenicam, atque decern alias linguas 
 quas Papia? in Italia evulgavit, 1559. 
 Jacobus lonaventnra Hepbitrnus Scotus, Ordi- 
 nis fancti Francifci de Paula, qui Pon- 
 tificis Pauli v. privikgio 8c Superiorum 
 licentia conflrmatus forum extruxit Roma?, 
 16 1 6, 8c Anrcam Virgam infcripfit. 
 
 From thefe feveral Authors, are collected 
 the feveral Alphabets call' d by them, as in the 
 following Tranfcripts, from the faid learn'd 
 Author are to be feen, and to which I refer, 
 thinking it fufficient to give the Tranfcript, 
 with the Authority, from whence I bring it - y 
 without any Suggeftion of 'the Truth of it, 
 which indeed, I conceive is not to be found, 
 otherwife than in the fruitful Invention of thefe 
 Authors, which I leave the learn'd Reader to 
 Judge of. 
 
 Qu EST. I. 
 Qttinam AuSlores hiteris Antechluvia- 
 nis patrocinentHTy de iis tefientnr^ &> 
 quibus jiguris ill* expreff* extent ? 
 
 ORdiemnr a primihominis, Adami, Alphabeto, 
 qn\Jigenuii:um effet, ajitiquius prodi aut pro- 
 ?ni nequibat) humana qiiiiemindnjir'id & folertid 
 flaboratum. Hnjm Adam^i Characters origi- 
 
 E 2 7iem 
 
vem qtwd fpeUat, yion heri aut bodie vat a, ante 
 Jecithm viguit, diwj h in animis credulis fedem fixit, 
 Vehiti verb h<e: Literarum prima ftirps, ut pu- 
 tatur, a publiczs Monumeniis & nitidis Sculpto- 
 rum ccelis gratiavu ita ab illuftri. Adami nomine 
 fplendorem, a diuturnitate vera temporis, quo in- 
 tafta & feverioris exatninii fecura floruit, robur 
 ac din amentum naBa eft. 
 
 Ingrediamur modb atque contemplemur fpaciofum 
 Literarum Forum, quod Jacobus Bonaventura 
 fiepburnus Scotus, Ordinis Francifci de Paula, 
 Vontifich Pauli V. privilegio & fuperiorum U- 
 xentid confrmatus extrnxit Roma 1616, & Au- 
 ream Virgam inferipft : viox velut in aBa pub- 
 lica relatum teft'unonium de Literis Protoplafti in- 
 tuentinm oculis obverfabitur. Na?n inter Sexa- 
 ginta 0B0 different es Literarum format magna 
 quidem ftudio conquijitas, fed majori impendiu in 
 as incifas, fpeBatur talis typus 
 
 ADAMiEI ALPHABETI. 
 
 Sic vidimus Hepburni tefthnonium Literarum 
 .'Adamaearum monumenth confvgnatum. Scd tan- 
 turn vidimus. Quare a nuda Charadterum Ada-* 
 nil ivdice tabiild obiter infpe&a, quam Hepbur- 
 rus Pontifici Paulo V. dicavit, reBa progre- 
 diemur a.. luftranda monumehta Italire a 
 Lanrentio Schradefo Halberftadienfe Saxone 
 edita 1 atque inibi luftrabimtts eos Adami CbaraBe- 
 res, quos in p ere grin ati one Italica viderat Schra- 
 derus, quofj^ ex Bibliotbeca Vatican* Qolvmna 
 
 'oBava 
 
C <53 
 
 ] 
 
 Bava in miiro ad Ejfgiem Adami exfoiptos 
 Helmftadii ediderat, t ^92 : quibns mox alia 
 Adama?oruin Element rm 1 forma ah Hepbur- 
 
 vxo Adami char after e plane diver fa wfirh ocnlis 
 fubjtingctur. H&c antem talis eft, 
 
 ghiomam vera von modo in Hepburnaea Lite- 
 raria Tabula, venim etiam in Scbraderianis Itali- 
 an Monumentisjam allegatis nudas tantum charac* 
 terum figuras intueri licet : veniendum erit ad, 
 alios Autores, qui non minus vonnnlla fundamental 
 antiquiftimarum liprarum ab Adamo formatanmi 
 tradere conati funt, quam vudos Cbaracicres typis 
 ant Coslis exprimere. Hos inter tres in -primis 
 vumerantur : Angelus Roccha a Camerino inBi- 
 bliothect Ap oft olic& Vatic ana commentario , quern 
 concinnavit & Roma% 1^91, edidit : Claudius Du- 
 retus in Hiftoria de Unguis Univerji, quam Gal- 
 ileo i diom ate public avh Colonic 161 3 ^ necnon 
 Thefeus Ambrofius ex Comitibus Albonefii 
 I U D in Appendice Introdiiclionis in Chaldaicam 
 LinguanL Syriacam, Armenicam atque decern attat 
 Linguas^ quas Papia in Italia evulgavit. f 1539. 
 
 Initio quidem in illud Adami Alpaabetum 
 oailos defgemus, quod Angelas Roccba in Com- 
 mentario tiibiiotbeca Vaxicana vid^ndum propo- 
 vit, pag. 79. & verba ejus audie?}ius y qua it a ba« 
 bent : Supra hujus [picti Adami] caput Cha- 
 racteres, five LiterTe antiquiores, nunc Kebiai- 
 ex diiU\ ejufmodi leguntur. 
 
 E 3 Hebraic 
 
[■54] 
 
 Hebraicum Alphabetum Antiquius. 
 
 r Ad ejufdem verb Adami pedes Infcriptio 
 Latina in banc legitur verborum formam. 
 
 Adam dwimtvs edoclus, primus fcientiarum & 
 Titer arum inventor. Tergit Roccha,p#£. 80. Ra- 
 tio ipfe perfuader, Adamum divinitus edoftum 
 difciplinas, certofq-, prasfertim fcribendi Cba- 
 racteres aded neceffarios aliis prsmonfttaffe, 
 ficut infcriptio docet. Hanc autem formam 
 fcribendi hoc loco pofitam Hebraicas inter li- 
 teras antiuuiorem, primumque Alphabetum 
 fuifTe CREDENDUM EST, quod a dex- 
 tro in finiftrum latus legitur. H&c Roccha. 
 
 Forro mine ad primum & prfvcipfam htijus 
 Adaman Alpbabcti promum ac patronum pedem 
 promovebwms. Nobis quidem nemo bactenus vifus 
 eji aut cognitus, qui publicavdo Literas Adam arcs 
 Thefeum Ambrofium anteverterct. Etenivi 
 'Anno Cbrijli, 1 5 30, Fapi<e primus evulgavit 
 Adami Character es, eofq\ velut h mediis, ad quas 
 damnati memorantur^ flammh eripuit. Qua de re 
 ipfiim Thefeum loquentem audixmus. Sex, inquit 
 'Tbefeus in Append, van arum Liter arum , p. 202, 
 203, relatis Hebraicarum Literarum generi- 
 bus, opera? precium me facturum arlitratus 
 fum, fi alios haudquaquam fpernendos Hebrse- 
 orum Charaderes, a variis non infimi nominis 
 autoribus excerptos in hac noftra Appendice 
 adderem. Inter libros Antonii c!e Fantis Tar- 
 fifini, olim Philofophi & Aftrologi excellen- 
 
 tiilimij 
 
L V J 
 
 tiflimi, mernini me vidifle opera Razielis, Pica* 
 tricis, Bailii, Mercurii Petri, Apponis, Salo- 
 monis ac Interprets ejus Apollonii, & alio- 
 rum multorum, ex quibus tanqnam ex virenti 
 8c florido prato variarum Literal urn fiores 8c 
 Charadteres diverfos collcgi. Neque enim 
 aliam ab caufam tarn diligenter libros illos, 
 anrequam in Vulcani poteftatem a patribus 
 noftris, in quorum manus ex teftamento perve* 
 nerunr, legi ^ quam at Charactercs illos, Lite- 
 rarum fcilicet varias figuras, exfcriberem. Irt 
 fecundo quippe Tradtatu,- in quo de lapidibus 
 preciofis loquitur Raziel, reprobata illorum 
 opinione qui dicunt viginti duas Literas, de 
 quibus ibi loquitur, a Samuele fuiiTe inven- 
 tas •, Angelum Raphael in Libro, qui dicitur 
 Liber ignis, illas Ads protoplafto dedifTe fcrip- 
 tas affeverat, 8c ob id filios Adami easrecufare 
 non pofle. Quarum quidem Literarum figura 
 8c nomina funt infra fcripta. Ha&emu Theieus. 
 <^uia vero figuris plane conveniunt hi Angelici 
 Charaderes.Adamo traditi cum ifto Literaruin 
 Adamasarum genere, quod fupra primo loco viden- 
 du'm propofuimus, quodq-^nitidd fatis Cosh] i n ds f M „ 
 cidendwn, curavit Hepburnus, nolumus Alphabe- 
 tum hue demw tranferibere, aut idem bis aim t^ 
 dio Lettoris repetere, lie aftiwi agamus, 
 
 Veluti veto Thefei v^ftigiis prefse injiftit Hep- 
 burnus in Aurea Virga, hoc eft, fplendiaa varia- 
 rum Literarum Tabula, quando eafdem quas ille A- 
 damxarum Literarum Figuras attulit : ita Clau- 
 dius Duretus no latum quidem mguem ab ejnf- 
 dem Thefei latere difrejfit, vifi quid nova teftimo- 
 viorum Symbol d adje&d diligentiam ejus fuperare 
 conatus Jit. Etenim Primo allegat Ambrofiuin 
 Thefeum tanqnam ducem, quern imitandum fibi 
 jpropofuit in divulgandis hifce Adami Literis. Hu- 
 
[ ^ 3 
 
 jm enitn varrationevi & anHoritatem vehf 
 fcutum adverjantibus objicit. Deinde bunc titir 
 lum eh prefigit : Characteres de 1' Ange Ra- 
 phael, Cbarafteres Angeli Raphaelis. Tertio 
 plane eofdem & mimero & habitu Characteres 
 Acbniricos, quos Thefeus ante feodum excuden- 
 dos curavit, ob oculos ponit, pag. 117. Quarto & 
 ultimo pr&fcripth Cbarafleribus fuljlruit nova 
 fundament a t partim petita e Cabalijiarum & Lbr<e- 
 orum Commentariis in Librum Jezira, partim 
 ex pqtribus Epiphanio & Auguftino. 
 
 Primo qnidem e fcr'ipth & pemfebiis Rabbini- 
 ces in Librum Jezira probate nititur, quod pat rum 
 praeceptores fuermt Angeli noti, videlicet pra> 
 cepior rpilus Adami Razitl, &c. Secundo af- 
 fer'n Epiphanium ad Panarium facer e vier.tio- 
 item : ibri, cujus titiius, A?x Revelatio quan- 
 do Deus immifit fbporem ju illu 11. Tertio tra- 
 dit Auguftinum contra Faujhim Manicb&um vie- 
 minijfe Libri Adarr.aei, cujus infcript'io & avgu- 
 Tnentum fuit de Genealogia filiorum & fllianim 
 AJx- Quarto ait Librum quendam Razielis An- 
 geli extilijfe, qui bunc pr&tulit titulum, Chavs 
 five omnium viventium Matris admirabiles 8c 
 fuper omnes doctrinas mundi fecundum cvaii- 
 gelicam Vetcris & Novi Ttftamenti veritatem 
 ampleclenoas Prophetic, oonferiptee a Raz.ele 
 A-ia? primi parentis* Arjgelo ex Libro Bei n, 
 id cft ; Lucis puriiliirwe excerptae. Quinto de* 
 tiique memorat Sanctum Thomam libro de Ent$ 
 & Ejjentia ajjirmare ab Abele filio Adami libmm 
 fuijje compojitum, &c, Univerfa Dureti DiQ'er- 
 tatio eb collimat, nt e Libri s, qui Adamo tan-' 
 quern autori affignantur^ Literarum Libras fcri- 
 b;re non potuit Adamus. Quamobrem ncutiquam 
 fe aberrajfe putat,quando Thefei exemplum fequu~ 
 tm } tale Literarum genus, quale Jupa a ?wbis ex- 
 
 prejfuitl 
 
[ 57 J 
 
 prcffum efl, Frotaplajlo Ada? tribuit. Sed ab Al- 
 phabeto Adamceo, ad Literas 'flits Seth afcrip- 
 tas lujlrandas progredxemur. 
 
 Alphabetum filiis Setb fgiilat'nn tribui von ob- 
 fervavimus viji ab Angelo Roccha in Comment. 
 BibliotbecA Vatican* p. 8, Schradero in Monu- 
 vientis ItaV*, & autore infcriptionum, qu& vijun- 
 iur Rovis. in parafaticis columnis Bibl.' Vatican*, 
 quern ducem feqmiti junt Roccha £sf Schradenis,fed 
 difpari fiiccejjii. Hie en'wi Liter arum or din em 
 confundit jpfofque Character es rudius ac impolitiiis 
 formandos cuvavit : Me vero in celebri Juo Com- 
 ment ario, Ciijus jam aliquoties veminhms, eundem 
 plane Jitum & habitum Liter arum filiis Seth, nt 
 ipfe loquitur, aj/ignatarum exhibet, quern ipfe in 
 Adamao Alphabeto videndum propofuit, & 
 quern nos cdandum fupra curavivms. Hoc Al- 
 phabetum pofteris Seth tributum nulla alio fun* 
 damento julcit Roccha, viji geminh illis columnis, 
 qu.xrum meminit Jofephus. lib i. Antiq. Jud. Ha- 
 rum una, ait Roccha^ lateritia erat, altera senea 
 five marmorea : ilia contra ignis Conflagra- 
 tioney, hsc contra aqua? alluvioncs erecta, ut 
 monumenta ipfa diutius confervarentur 8c per- 
 manerent. His in columnis liberales artes, 8c 
 eas prefer tim, qux ad obfervationem fiderum 
 pertinerent, conferipferunt. Jofephus autem 
 ad fuanl ufque oetatem Columnam illam mar- 
 jnoream in S)^ria durafle teftatur. Hac Roc- 
 cha, qui porru addit opinandum cjfe, quod hoc 
 Alphabetum filiis Seth pr&monjiratum ft ab 
 Adamo. Jzetzes Chiliad, ?. Hilt. 26. K<& 2*$ 
 iCpctlot Kiyuxjiv ItpdLpzrVjj ypcty.y.zruv^ quamvis Setb 
 Hebrau dicant inventorem literarum : J^ud lo- 
 co ipfijtarenti Setbo literarum inventum tributum 
 obfervat. Cccterum ab Alphabeto fiiiorum Seth 
 cd Lireras Henoch a?as defcende mus. 
 
 Henoch! 
 
... t V J 
 
 Henochi Literas, quoad invejligare Ytciiit\ 
 primus publicavit Joannes Auguftinus Panthe- 
 os Venetus Sacerdos. Is Libro y t quern miro ri- 
 tulo & bybridd voce infcrijit Voarchdumi- 
 am contra Alchimiam, & Venetus edidit T530. 
 Initio quidem vjitatas & hodiernas Ebrseorum 
 Literas fpeelandas propo7iit pag. 12. Deinde eaf- 
 dem ornatiiis excufas ob oculos ponit, atq^ illos 
 CbaracieresfuiJJe a/ferit, quos in Monte Sinai Deus 
 Mofi concejferat, pag. 1 3. Tcrtio Figttras litera- 
 rum Abrahse traditarum exbibet, pag. 14, Quar- 
 to dsnique Henochaei Alphabeti typum exprimit 
 Pag. 15. 
 
 Has Literarum Henochsarum umbras, quibus 
 formidolofe fu& Voarcbdumix arcana (myjlerio 
 enim Ebra'uarum Literarum, in primis qitatuor, 
 1)pl artis fua fecreta tegit) cbfcuravit Pan- 
 iheus, feftnus captat Duretus pag. 127 ci- 
 tatifupra Libri, edfq^ pro verts Henochi Lite- 
 rarum ant'iquhate venerabilium figuris orbi lite- 
 rato obtrudit. Ns vero plane tacuiffe videatur, 
 pojlquam bos Charatteres ob oculos pofuit, hac 
 fubjungh: Nobis, qui hoc fascul 6 vivimus pro- 
 be innotuit extare in jEthiopia Librum magna? 
 authoritatis & pro Canoni'co habitum, qui res 
 divinas comple&itur & Enocho tanquam au- 
 £tori tribuitur. Cetera, qua addit, plane funt 
 dhhoTpia,, quare ea adfcribere opera precium havt 
 putamus. 
 
 Veriiin enim vera a Pantheo & Duretho abit 
 Jan. Bonaventura Hepburnus Exprejfurus He- 
 nochi charadleres, & in fua Aurea Virga bodu 
 emos Cbaratteres Ebraicos, fed elegantiufcule 
 fculptos & puntlulis in medio injlar rbomborum 
 pulcbcrrime calatos pro Henochseis Literis ag~ 
 yofcit. Quia vero nudas faltem Literarwn Ft* 
 
 $uras 
 
L *9 J 
 
 guras exhbet Hepburnus frnflra ab ipfo ratlines 
 & didnttiorem coiifirmationem Alphabeti Heno- 
 ch si expellaveris. Sed mifis Litcris Henochi, 
 ad Noachi cbaraBeres veniemus. 
 
 <%ui in colligendis ac c&landis variis Litera- 
 rum generibus omnium hidullriam fuperare covet- 
 tus eft Bonaventura Hepburnus in magna & 
 fplendida oclo & Jexagfvta cbara&erinn Tabula, 
 Virga Aurea dicta ^hi fee fequentibus figurisfculp- 
 turn exbibct 
 
 NOACHICUM ALPHABETUM. 
 
 Heic plane filent Thefeus & Duretus, auda- 
 ces alias Antediluvianarum Literarum promt 
 & patroni, Joins Hepburnus loquitur • fed quo 
 fucceffu, mox ghicftione fecund J oftendevius. jtfeq- 
 alibi in antiquis Monumentis Literarum quic- 
 quam obfervare bactemis potuimus, quo talis Noa- 
 chi fcripUva conjirmctur 7 niji cuipiam placuerit 
 ad partes vocare Noachi Librum, quern Cabalift<e 
 tr admit a Cbamo in area patri furreptum futjfe : 
 De quo Delrius Difq. Magic, Lib. i. c. 5. 
 Queft. 1. Aut [i quit velit Noachi Teframen- 
 tum, ejufqi epijiolam hue trahere qua fuprema 
 tanti viri voluntas continerz perbibetur, quam 
 faucis abbinc avnis e ruderibus Volaterranis eru- 
 tam cum aliis Etrufcis Antiquitatibus Profper 
 halm divulgavit. Atq-, fie etiamlvjlraviwus Li- 
 teral Noachom afcriptas* 
 
 Ha- 
 
[So] 
 
 Having thus given the moS material 
 'Arguments, and the beft Authorities which I 
 can find are brought to make gopd thefe ima- 
 ginary Things, for I can look upon them as 
 no other - ; I have given my Reafons why they 
 pafs for no other with me, and I leave it to 
 the judicious Reader to confider whether they 
 have Weight in them or no. 
 
 The fame Author puts fome Str fs upon 
 the fabulous Story of the Egyptians and 
 their early Knowledge of Letters, frcm the 
 introducing of Hieroglyphical Writings by 
 v Memnon\ of whom 1 have fpoken already. 
 
 After all thefe are thus confidered, and 
 their Suggestions, as far as is reafonable, duly 
 weighed, I fee no Reafon at all to alter or fo 
 much as doubt the Proportion which I have 
 already on mature Coniideraiion .offered to 
 difeourfe upon • Namely, that the firft Know- 
 ledge of Letters was from the immediate In- 
 fpiration of Heaven at the publiihing the Law 
 of God from Mount Sinai \ and that all the 
 Neighbouring Nations, fuch as the JEgyptians, 
 Fboenicians, &c. receiv'd the firit Hints of that 
 Knowledge which they afterwards grew fo fa- 
 mous for, from the Hebrew, and had all their 
 Knowledge and Ufe of Letters from them. 
 
 I t is obferv'd by fome Men, who are parti- 
 cularly critical in the literal, or conltrudti^e 
 Tranflations of the Scripture, that the Words, 
 by which Mofes expreflesthe Union and Accord 
 of the Inhabitants of the new peopled World, 
 in the Days of Kimrod, in purfuing that poor 
 fenfclefs Project of building a Tower to reach 
 iip to Heaven, &c. are wrong tranilated, and 
 that it mould not be faid, as in Gen. it. i. Tba 
 ftb was of one Lavage, and of owa. 
 
I0i ] 
 
 Speech h But thus, that the whole Earth,* that is* 
 all the People on the Earth, were of one Mind, 
 and were agreed, or of one Accord in the De- 
 fign, which follows, meaning *the Project of 
 the Tower that was to be built. 
 
 If this Suggestion is Juft, as I believe it is 5 
 it imports thus much in favour of this Propo- 
 rtion of mine : Namely, that having no fettled 
 Rule of Speech, or Knowledge of Letters, and 
 no Alphabet •, Cuftom and ordinary Ufage, 
 without any other Authority, as it does to 
 this Day, brought them to differing Dialects, 
 and differing Pronunciation of Speech 5 fuch 
 as they being feparated, and remote perhaps 
 from one another, tho 1 not at a great Di- 
 ftance, yet at a Diftance enough to prevent 
 frequent Converling together, could not eafily 
 communicate to one another : Hence they grew 
 particular, and proper only to thofe Tribes, or 
 Families that had accuftom'd themfelvcs to 
 them, fo that they might not eafily and fully 
 unde-ftand one another: But notwithftandinV 
 this, they might fo far underftand the general 
 Meaning of their Speech, or by fbme particu- 
 larly be acquainted with Vie other, might fo 
 interpret to each other, as to make an Agree- 
 ment in the main Design : This, I fay, how- 
 ever, ftrongly implys they had then no Know- 
 ledge of Let: erSj and fo far tells us that the No- 
 tions ie Litsratura Patriarchal!, and Noachi- 
 cum Alpbabetum r mentioned above, can have 
 no authentick Original, nor any juft Authori- 
 ty to fuport them : This, however, as it is ar- 
 gued from the Opinion above named, which 
 is only conjectural, fo it may be allow'd to be 
 a juft Reply to that Conjecture. 
 
 Having 
 
C ** 1 
 
 HAViNGfaid thus much, I leave thefe Learn- 
 ed Phantafms, for fuch I think they are, juft 
 where I found them, and fo proceed to fpeak of 
 the Progrefs in the Knowledge of* Letters, af- 
 ter they were introduced, and from the juft 
 Original of Literature, which we have an Ac- 
 count of in the Scripture, as above. 
 
 A m •& >* *s> *> •*» * fl „*> SlJSL <L JLJ* # * <• * A * a 
 
 Part IV. 
 
 HAving thus difcours'd on the Original of 
 Letters, and fix'd^ as I think, effectually 
 their Epocha, in the Year of the World 2415:, 
 there remains to enquire, In what Manner 
 they were made LTfe of in. the refpedtive 
 Ages, after their being firft given out : And by 
 what Degrees the Writing and Printing of 
 thefe Letters, advane'd to the Perfection which 
 we fee them now arrived to ^ alfo How, and 
 in what Manner, and upon what Occasions 
 the Materials, for Writing and Printing, and 
 the Initruments and Engines for the Perfor- 
 mance of the feveral Parts of it were difco- 
 ver'd. 
 
 I N this Enquiry, we muft go back to 
 the very Beginning . for, like the Taber- 
 nacle of God, the Pattern was in the Mount. 
 There the whole Art was exhibited, the Pa- 
 tern fet, a Specimen work'd off, and Man had 
 nothing to do, after he was infpir'd with the 
 Skill of Reading it, but to get Tools and imi- 
 tate it. In fhort, to fpeak in the common 
 Ufage of Men, God himfelf was the firft Wit- 
 Img Majier in the Wcrld, and the firft Work of 
 Man was to imitate the Materials, as well as the 
 Manner j and this was done by Degrees too, viz. 
 
 on 
 
L«3 J 
 
 on Stone, and by Pun&ion, or Cutting, and 
 Stamping, which doubtlefs was the firft Step. 
 
 How ir muft be perform'd, is left to be de- 
 termin'd according to the Nature of the Stone 
 on which the Work is done. For Example, 
 "We have a Stone or blue Slate, on which, with 
 a Piece of the fame Stone, Words now, are 
 written by Excoriation, which is but a Kind 
 of Razing the Surface in a flight Manner, and 
 yet the Mark will remain there for many 
 Years, if no Wet comes upon it •, and if a 
 greater Strength or Weight of the Hand were 
 laid to the Pen, fo that it might cut farther in, 
 thelmpreffion being ftronger, would, no Que- 
 ftion, remain alfo a longer Time. 
 
 If we go farther than this, we come to Mal- 
 let and Chifel, when we cut Letters of any 
 Depth and Length*, and I have feen Letters fo 
 cut in Stone for Infcriptions, and which were 
 to Hand a very great Height from the Place of 
 Sight, which have been very near two Foot 
 and half long, and an Inch and half deep. 
 But we may reafonably fuppofe, that the writ- 
 ten Law was given in two moderate Tables, or 
 Slates, on which the Finger of God could 
 write in what Manner he beft pleas'd ^ and 
 which he, no Que ftion, wrote fo, as that Mofes 
 might eafily repeat them, teach the People to 
 read them, and, by reading of thofe, feek for 
 farther Knowledge in the Skill of imitating 
 either, or both •, particularly we know they 
 were not great Stones, fuch as it would necef- 
 farily require to cut the Words of the Ten 
 Commandments in, with Hammer avd Cbi- 
 fel 5 becaufe 'tis plain they were no bigger 
 than Mofes could carry, and that in one Hand, 
 as is evident from the fame Scripture. 
 
 The 
 
£.«4J 
 
 The Writing on thofe Tables, we may 
 fuppofe to be fuch as was afterwards follow'd f'l 
 will not call it imitated J with,Excoriations 
 or Markings by aTzvl, as above, whether a Gra- 
 ving Tool, as is not improbable, or what other 
 Inftrument, is not very cafy to know, nor 
 very material to the Purpofe. In examining 
 the Manner of Writing, we muft defcend to 
 more Particulars ^ it is not fufficient to fay 
 they wrote firft upon Leaves and Barks of 
 Trees, which was directed according to the 
 feveral Nations in which thofe Writings were 
 in Ufe. But I fhall enter as particularly as I 
 can into the Degrees of Improvement, as they 
 went on. 
 
 The Egyptians being' fo near to the Ifrae- 
 lites on the one Side, as has been faid, are fup- 
 pos'd to be lb me of the fir ft Nations that im- 
 proved the Ufe of Letters, after their being 
 communicated to them from the Hebrews : How 
 long they wrote on Tables of Stone, I can 
 find no Authority to determin ^ 'tis probable 
 it continued fome Time $ as it did alfo among 
 other Nations, including the Writing on Tables 
 of Wood, as among the Gravers of Wood 5 co- 
 ver'd with Wax, as among the Romans , and 
 the like. But after that, they found a Way to 
 fupply themfelves with other Things. For 
 Example : 
 
 I. They wrote on the Infide of the Bark 
 of a Tree which grew on the Side o£ the Red 
 Sea, and in this they were fcon imitated by 
 the Latins, who, in their Tongue, call'd that 
 Bark Liber ^ whence Books are call'd Libru 
 
 2. On 
 
[*5 1 
 
 1. On thin Boards cut out of a folid Kind 
 of Wood, like our Walnut- Tree, hard and 
 firm, wl ich bore the ImpreJljon of the Stylus, 
 of which hereafter: And this Wood wascall'd 
 Caudex \ whence, fay fbme, the Latins took 
 Occafion to call a Book Codex. 
 
 3. Where they found not that hard Wocd 
 to write on, as in fome Countries it could not 
 be had, they ufed Tables, which they fpiead 0- 
 ver with fine Wax, and therein wiote very ea- 
 iily what they had occafion to wiite . whence 
 the Meflenger that carry 'd thefe Tables as Mid- 
 lives 5 were call'd TabelUrii^ and a LetrerCar- 
 rier, or Courier, is ftill call'd Tabellarius : But 
 of thofe I may fpeak again, as ufed among the 
 Romans : I am now fpeaking of what was in 
 Ufe among the Egyptians. 
 
 O n the Bank of the Nile, when running 
 in its ordinary Courfe, not as overflowing, there 
 grew certain fedgy Weeds, calfd Papyri, fup- 
 pos'd to be the fame with which the Cradle 
 was made, which Mofes was laid in when he 
 was turn'd adrift" in the River Nik $ of thofe 
 they made a kind of Stuff in theSiead of what 
 we call Paper, to write on, in the following 
 Manner, and from whence our Writing-Paper 
 has fince taken its Name. The Leaves of thefe 
 Weeds were very thick and fubftanfial, but 
 foft, and eafily parted into abundance of 
 thiner Slices or Flakes \ accordingly they 
 pulPd them afunder with their Hands, fpread- 
 ing them in the Sun $ but as faft as the Sun 
 dry'd them, they wetted them again, by 
 fprinkling on them fome of the Water of the 
 River, which, at the Seafon of gathering the 
 
 F Leaves. 
 
C 66 1 
 
 Leaves, was always thick and flimy, fome- 
 thing like melted Glew ^ this thickened the 
 Leaves, and made them folid and firm, as they 
 dry'd by the Heat of the Sun : Thefe are the 
 fame mentioned Ifaiah 19. 7. The Paper 
 Reeds by the Movth of the Brooks, J/jall wither, be 
 driven away, and be no more. My Author, for 
 this, fa}rs, That by Means of this Invention, 
 Ptolemy Philadelphia, made up the Books which 
 composed his extraordinary Library at Alexan- 
 dria. Alfo the fame Ptolemy underfianding 
 that At talus King of Pergamus, endeavour a 
 to out-do him in the Magnificence of a Li- 
 brary, and that he began to make Collections 
 of Books, and the Works of Homer, Palamedes 
 and other Greek Authors, and to amafs an 
 infinite Number of Volumes, which he com- 
 piled of this Egyptian Weed, calTd Papyrus ^ 
 and withal, that he manag'd that in a bet- 
 ter Manner than the Egyptians did. Ptolemy, 
 to prevent and difappoint him, prohibited 
 the Exportation of the (aid Papyrus out of 
 his Dominions : And the fame Author adds, 
 that upon this Prohibition King Attains in- 
 vented the making of Parchment or Vellum made 
 of the Skins of Goats and Calves, on which 
 he taught his Officers and Clerks to write and 
 copy the Grecian Poets, and other Authors, 
 as above : Thefe Skins, at firft, were call'd 
 McmLrav.A^ from the Country which Atta- 
 ins reign'd over, they were in other Places, 
 called Pergameva, and thefe were the laft Ad- 
 vances that I find among the Grecians before 
 the Invention of Paper. 
 
 Ptolemy however compleated his Collection 
 for the Alexandrian Library, with Books writ- 
 ten on the Leaves of the Papyri, as above ^ 
 which however durable enough otherwife, to 
 
 have 
 
Z*7l 
 
 have continued to this Da}% were not Proof 
 againft the Flames, being all deftroy'd in the 
 burning of the faid Library : So that there 
 are none to be found, at leaft, that I have 
 hear'd of, in any of the moft antient Colledi- 
 ons now extant in the World. 
 
 I n defcribing the Inftruments, or Materi- 
 als of "Writing, by which the Knowledge and 
 life of Letters was propagated, We indeed 
 Ihew the Excellency of the Letters themfelves - 
 for if they had not been capable of being 
 copied, and imprefs'd, as above, they had 
 been of no ufe to Mankind, any farther than 
 God, the firft Author, fheuld have commu- 
 nicated and exhibited new Tables, and new 
 Writings, for the Ufe of his Creatures ^ which 
 being once read, were to be recorded 5 as his 
 meer Voice, and might be erected on Co- 
 lumns, or treafufd up, as Records for the 
 People to have recourfe to, that the Com- 
 mands of God might never be forgotten, or 
 the Subftance of them be loft to the People. 
 
 E u t the Letters being communicated, and 
 not only made intelligible, but appearing k to 
 be imitable by Men, it was left to them'to 
 invent Methods of Imitation, and Inftruments 
 to work by, as their firft Invention, or the art 
 of Imitation improv'd. 
 
 O f thefe we meet with many Kinds -, as 
 Firft, a Tool, to imprefs the Mark, or Let- 
 ter, and the Subftance on which that Impreifi- 
 eh was to be made, as above h and this Tool, 
 or Inftrument, was to be ftronger, or weaker, 
 harder, or fofter, as the faid Subftance re- 
 cjiiirM : For Example-, While they wrote on 
 Tables of Stone, or Slate, a piece of the fame 
 Slate, or Stone, was ufaally made ufe of, to 
 
 F 2 mark 
 
[ 68 
 
 J 
 
 mark the Letters, as I have already obferv'd i 
 as we do to this Day in Evglayid, upon the or- 
 dinary blue or black Slate, which we have in 
 great Qaanties in Cornwall and De v ovfiire $ 
 and which they have likewife in Gennany, and 
 alfo in Egypt, in Greece, and in Italy. 
 
 We read of fbme Writings by the bare 
 Finger -, and perhaps for prefent reading only, 
 There might be much of that in ufe among 
 the Eaftern Nations ^ and even for Duration 
 alfo, when Ferfons might write on fuch harlh 
 Plaifter, or other Mjxtures, as being foft to 
 receive the. Impreilion, when they wrote, 
 grew hard afterwards (in the WeatherJ as 
 Stone ^ many Kinds of which are yet found 5 
 andfome, in particular, in England b of which, 
 in Kottirgkam-JI)ire, LeiceJterjJnre, and other 
 Places, where they make not Walls only, but 
 Floors of Houfes of it, as alfo Threfhing- 
 floors, and the like. 
 
 O f thefe Sorrs of Writings two are mention- 
 ed in Scripture ^ One is the Hand-writing up- 
 on the Wall at BelJ1)az.z.ar\ Feaft, and the 
 other, when our Saviour ftoop'd down and 
 wrote on the Ground, in the Cafe of the Wo- 
 man taken in Adultery •, but as thefe are both 
 extraordinary, they only intimate, that it 
 was not ufual to write in that manner $ for 
 the Hand upon the Wall was miraculous, and 
 'tis probable our Saviour only ftoop'd down as 
 feeming to write, to put the Pharifees to a 
 Trial, and give the guilty Part of them leave 
 to obey their own Conferences, and make off. 
 
 When they came to write on the Barks and 
 Rinds of Trees, and efpecially when they 
 wrote on folid Tables of Wood, fuch as prin- 
 cipally Box, Walnut, Ebony, Lignum Vit&, 
 
 and 
 
[%1 
 
 and the like hard durable Subftances, or Sorts 
 of Wood, the Inftruments which they wrote 
 with were then made either of Bone, of Ivory, 
 or of Iron, and afterwards of Steel • and 
 hence it was called Stylus : An Account of 
 which is very accurately given, as well of its 
 Antiquity as of its Ufefulncfs, by the learned 
 and ingenious Mr. Clark of Pennycook in Scot- 
 land - y a Gentleman, by his Studies and Tra- 
 vels, furninYd with many Kinds of ufeful 
 Learning •, and who is fince, by his real Me- 
 rit, advanced to be one of the Barons of the 
 Exchequer in that Kingdom ^ to whofe Book I 
 refer. 
 
 I t is to be obferv'd withal, that during 
 thefe firfr. Ages of Literature, Invention was 
 continually at work, to find -out fome more 
 convenient Method of Writing, as well rela- 
 ting to what they wrote upon, as what they 
 w;ote with. Tho' they knew fbmething of 
 Letters, they were yet fenfible, that farther 
 Improvements might be made, and that they 
 might ftill underftand one another better, if 
 they thought fit to fearch into the Nature of 
 Writing, and the Method of performing it : 
 The Egyptians had long before fill'd the World 
 with their Manner of Writing, (viz.j by the 
 Figures of Things, and Shapes of living Crea- 
 tures ^ thefe the Greeks call'd 'Ufoy^v^txi ^ 
 and thefe were to give the like Sound to Words 
 as they bore in Speech by their ufual Forms, 
 and thefe before the Ufe of the Papyri, whi 
 I have given an Account of, were engraven, or 
 cut in Stone • from whence Lucan exprefles 
 hjinfelf thus y 
 
 F 5 — — Saxiz 
 
L7°-J 
 
 v — tfaxzs tantnm Volucrefq-, fer&qne 
 Scvlptdque fervabant magicas animalia lingua*. 
 
 I t was, it feems, by thefe Figures, that 
 their Magicians and Sooth-fayers, or Wife 
 Men, as they were called , gave out their Conju- 
 rations, fomething like the Oracles which fol- 
 lowed, by which they amufed the People, and 
 refeiVd a double Entendre in all they faid, to 
 preferve the Reputation of their Skill if their 
 Interpretations of Things failed, or their Pre- 
 dictions did not come to pafs. This Way of 
 Writing, I fay, continued in the World a great 
 while after the Ufe of Letters was firft known ^ 
 and thofe Figures were for fome Time alfo 
 mingled with the Letters and Words which 
 they firft learn'Vi, and fo helped out one ano- 
 ther. 
 
 I n like manner the Greeks, and the Lathis 
 alfo, ufed Characters, or Marks, avhich they 
 calFd Nota -j and they were, as a farther De- 
 fcription of them called Not a Horopollinis Ni- 
 liaci •, of which the Inventor, or chief Artift, 
 at leaft, liv'd in the Time of Tbeodofus : Whe- 
 ther this was firft brought out of Egypt, or not, 
 as fome write that the whole Bod}' of Gramma- 
 tick Learning was, is not to my purpofe now ^ 
 but that the Greeks, and Romans alfo, made 
 ufe of thefe Not# in their firft Writings is ma- 
 nifeft} and we have many of them yet re- 
 maining in their Writings, the Signification of 
 which is known and remember M ^ and they 
 were of two Kinds *, 
 
 I. Meer invented Marks, fuch is this or 
 that eminent Writer of that Time legiti- 
 mated 
 
mated the Ufeof, as in Tyr§ and Seneca pa^, 
 8. where a particular Mark is made ufe 
 of to fignify the Word Re?npublicam. Al- 
 io, according to that fame Author, another 
 for Eo eft. * 
 
 2. Initial Letters placed for whole Words 
 were at full ufed in private Waiting, but 
 gradually appeared in Publick, being le- 
 gitimated by Cuftom •, fuch as E. ^ R, 
 for Jiques Romajtm. S. P. ^. R. fox Sena- 
 tus Popuhifque Ro?nanus. 
 
 E N N IU S tells us, they invented, or in- 
 trodue'd Eleven hundred fuch Marks as thefe 
 in his Time, into ufe in common Writing, be- 
 ficles many invented by Others •, as by Tyro, 
 Cicero, Libertus, and the feveral Writers of 
 thofe Times, as Enfebius tells us -, till the 
 Number of Inventors were fo many, that it 
 would be troublefome to the Reader to repeat 
 their Names, and till the Number of their 
 Marks amounted to above ?cco, and grew 
 burthenfom to the AVorld. A fuller Account 
 of this, and a fufficient Authority for what I 
 have faid of it, is included in a Speech, or 
 Prologue rather, of Petrus Diacovus to the Em- 
 peror Conrad. 
 
 " Nunc quis primus Notas inftituerit fcriba- 
 rnus. Vulgares notas Ennius primus mille 
 ducentum invenit -, ad hunc fcilicet ufum, ut 
 quicquid per contentionem prsefentiuni di- 
 ceretur, liberarii fcriberent complures fimul 
 adflantes, divifis inter fe partibus, qnxs 
 quifque verba, Be quo ordine exciperet. De- 
 fiiric Tullius Tyro, Ciceronis libertus, notas 
 praepofitionum commentus eft. Poft hunc 
 " Philargyrus Samius, & aliqui (lego Aquila) 
 
 F 4 Moecenatis 
 
 a 
 it 
 
 cc 
 cc 
 
 a 
 cc 
 cc 
 
[ 7» 3 
 
 *' Moecenatis alias addiderunt. Deinde Luci- 
 rc us Annaeus Seneca, contra dis omnibus, di- 
 Ci gefto & audio numero, opus in quinque mil- 
 " lia extendit. : Vojfuis de Arte Grammatica, 
 pag. 148, line 9. 
 
 Ha ving thus mentioned the Marks and 
 Stamps ufsd in Writing among feverai Per- 
 fons, and in particular Countries, I come to 
 fpeak of the public k Marls cr Stamps ufed 
 alfb, which w^ie not particular to this or 
 that Country; or Language, but that were 
 univerfal, or common to all Languages in the 
 World, and thefc were of flveral Sorts •, as, 
 
 1. The Figures ufed in** Arithmetick, which 
 are commonly call'd Cyphers, and are 
 the furie in moft of tie Languages in 
 Europe, 
 
 2. The Marks of Aftronomers, which are 
 alfo univerfal in all Languages $ fuch as 
 
 li ¥c?G 2 5) ; alfo the twelve Signs 
 of the Zodiack V tf ii S ^ and the reft. 
 
 3. The feverai Marks in Mufick, dire cling 
 the Meafure of Notes, and the Tune, or, 
 Confonance, and Diflonance of Sounds, 
 which are likewife cfteenf d univerfal. 
 
 All thefe Modes of Writing are fuppos'd 
 to refpecl the Infant Days of Letters, before 
 the Invention of Meu carry'd thofe Arts on 
 to the Perfection to which they are fince ar- 
 riv'd. 
 
 After the Ufe of thofe Not&, or Marks, 
 which were ufual in the fir ft Ages of Letters, 
 and which fignify'd diftind: Words, there were 
 Marks imprcfs'd in the fame Age, importing 
 whole Sentences ^ but thofe were not fo fre- 
 quent, becanfe they laid too much Weight on 
 
 the 
 
[ 73 ] 
 
 the Memory, and young Scholars did not fo 
 eafily unclerftand them * tho' it is true, it was 
 an eafy Way in one refpedt . becaufe, like Fi- 
 gures, they were capable of being underftood 
 alike in all, or in fundry Languages: Nor 
 was there more difficulty in making or invent- 
 ing fo many Marks, or Nota y as above, than 
 there has been fince of inventing Words in 
 every Language, to know them by •, the Num- 
 ber and Variety of which is incredible, and 
 which is a much greater load on the Memory 
 to thofe who learn other Languages, than in 
 reading their own. I fay alfo, it was much 
 greater than that of charging the Head with 
 fuch a Number of Marks, which, as before, 
 were never above <>ooo : Nay, if we may Cre» 
 dit Nocbolam Trigaidtim, Hift. Shienjh, lib. I. 
 cap. v. he fays thus, Non pauciores Sinenjibvs 
 literas effe quam voces mimerantnr, can tamen it a 
 inter fe componere, nt lxx ant lxxx miUia non ex- 
 cedant. This indeed refers to the Japonefes, as 
 well as to the other *, but 'tis fo that they per- 
 fectly underftand one another both in Writing 
 and Reading. 
 
 If it be true alfo, as Paciano Barcellonenjl 
 fays, That at the Confufion of Languages they 
 were from one univerfal Speech or Dialect, 
 divided into 120 •, or into Ixxxii, as Eufebiu/s 
 Opinion delivers it, and Abundance of other 
 Authors-, then the Variety of Writings, and 
 the Number of Words, Stamps, Marks and 
 Characters among them all, when the Know- 
 ledge of Letters and of Writing came to fpread 
 it felf among them alfo, mutt be infinitely 
 great. 
 
 I might proceed from this to that Fart 
 of the. Art of Writing which the Learned 
 
 call 
 
c 74 : 
 
 call the otfoywU, that is to fay,of right placing 
 the Letters, whether feparate or in Syllables,, 
 and joining them as they ought to be joyned -, 
 this we call in a more vulgar way* of expreffi- 
 on, Spelling; but of this hereafter. 
 
 It would be neceflary now, to mention 
 fome of the various Characters, that is to fay, 
 forms of the Letters of the Alphabet, or of 
 the various Alphabets which are in nfe in the 
 feveral Languages, and the manner of their 
 "Writing them: There were at firft, generally 
 fpeaking, three ways of Writing, and no more, 
 I mean, that were practised when the Know- 
 ledge of Letters came to fpread it felf in the 
 World, fur at firft, 'tis certain, there was but 
 one Method, and one Language. 
 
 The firft of thefe, and the moft antient, 
 is f.om the Right-hand to the Left $ and 
 this very Thing flrongly confirms what I 
 faid before, namely, That the Ifraelites 
 were the firft who had the Knowledge of 
 Letters, feeing we find none of thole Lan- 
 guages which would be fuppofed to be of 
 Antiquity, writing any other way but in 
 a plain Imitation of the Hebrews, reading 
 all from the Right to the Left, except 
 the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians, which 
 are faid originally to ftand prcmifcuous, 
 and to be read in the Position which they 
 were to be found in, without Order, or 
 with cut any Sequence, except as the Na- 
 ture of the Creature (deft rib'd,) intimated 
 to them. For Example, if a Bird was 
 painted flying upwards, then they read 
 from the Head of the faid Bird, to the 
 Tail of the Creature which was next above 
 him, and fo if it were a Beaft, or a Fifh, 
 
 whether, 
 
L 75 J 
 
 whether walking or Swimming and the 
 like: This, however Cuftom might have 
 made it familiar to them, was m it felf 
 very confufcd, and intimated in the 
 plaineft manner imaginable, that they 
 were infinitely at a lofs fnr a Rule to 
 make the Marks or Figures they ufed 
 more intelligible. 
 Thus in their manner of Accounting, of 
 which I have made mention before, and which, 
 as I faid, was by Sticks or Reeds bundled up, it 
 feem'd perfectly indifferent to the Perfon ac- 
 counting, whether he reckoned from the left 
 to the right, or from the right Hand to the 
 left, according to which Hand he laid out the 
 Numbers of Reeds which he made his reckon- 
 ing by. 
 
 But after the Hebrews had received the 
 Knowledge of Letters from Heaven, as I have 
 obferv'd, the Egyptians who not only convers'd 
 with them more intimately than any other 
 Nation, but even among whom a great many 
 prcfelyted Egyptians liv'd, and others that 
 went with them as Servants, for it is not to be 
 doubted but that the great Wonders wrought 
 by Mofes and Aaron, in the Name of God, in 
 the Egyptian Court, and among the whole Na- 
 tion, muft make a greater Lnprefiion upon 
 fbmeofthe People of the Country, than it 
 did upon Vbaraob and his Courtiers • and that 
 many of them were fo convinced that the God 
 of the Hebrews ivas the only true God, by 
 thofe terrible Judgements, that they became 
 Believers, and embraced the Religion and the 
 God of the Hebrews, and followed them, or 
 rather went with them, into and thro' the Red 
 Sea ^ as we fee afterwards, the Kenites, the Po- 
 
 fterity 
 
llerity of Jethro Mofes Father in Law, were 
 found in the Camp of Ifrael, and had their 
 Portion and Inheritance with them in the pro- 
 niis'd Land. 
 
 Thus the Egyptians, who, being profely ted 
 as above, went with the Ifraelites into the 
 Wildernefs, foon with the reft learned the 
 Knowledge of Letters at Mount Sinai ^ and by 
 the fame Rule correfponding afterwards with 
 the Egyptian Country communicated that Know- 
 ledge to them in the firffc Flace ^ and therefore 
 we find the Egyptians were the firffc, who fol- 
 lowing the Example of Ifrael, tho' they might 
 corrupt the Pattern, as without doubt they 
 did, foon had an Alphabet and Letters of their 
 own ^ from which afterwards the Syriack no 
 <loubt is derived. 
 
 There are, befides thofe, feveral barba- 
 rous Nations, who are faid alfo to be very an- 
 tient, and whofe Writings, if themfelves may 
 be believ'd, are much more antient than in 
 our Account the World it felf is fuppofed to 
 be, and thefe write in a perpendicular Line 
 from the Top of the Leaf to the Bottom, or as 
 fome fay, from the Bottom of the Leaf to the 
 Top. 
 
 These I do not find were ever receiv'd, 
 either in Europe, or in that Part of Afia which 
 was within the Reach of the Grecian or Raman 
 Empires, but is heard of chiefly among the 
 Chinefes, and Japoitefes, who had no known 
 Correfpondence with any Part of the civiliz'd 
 Nations, 'till within a few Ages paft, when 
 Commerce feemed to have acquainted them a 
 little with one another, and that not much 
 neither. 
 
 And 
 
l77l 
 
 And yet even among thefe Cbbiefes and 
 the Barbarians of the Eafl i there is to he found 
 fome Affinity between the Chaldee Letters and 
 theirs, fo much as that we may eafily perfwade 
 our felves to believe, that the one were ori- 
 ginally but a Corruption of the other h what 
 might occafion the Alteration of the Piogrefli- 
 on in Writing, that we cannot account for, 
 neither is it material. 
 
 The Subjects of the Great Mogul, that is 
 to fay, in that Part of the World we call more 
 properly India, and feveral Nations of the 
 flitting or moveable Tartars, make ufe of this 
 manner of Writing, as alfo the Natives of 
 Siam, Pegu, and Sumatra • if the latter have 
 any Writing, or Ufe of Letters at all, which I 
 do not find any good Authority for. 
 
 But to go back to the Israelites, while 
 they continued in their wandering State, and 
 pojfibly had very little, if any, Correspon- 
 dence with the World, the Egyptians excepted, 
 with whom I doubt not they not only corresponded ' 
 but even trafficked for necejfaries while they were 
 hi the Neighbourhood of them ^ I f uppole they 
 kept the Knowledge of Letters among them- 
 felves : But when they*came into Canaan, and 
 had an immediate, nay, a too intimate Cor- 
 refpondence with the Vhenicians, that is to fay, 
 the Canaanites, they, in like manner learn'd 
 from the Ifraelites the Knowledge of Letters. 
 
 Hence, as I obferv'd at firft, the PhenicU 
 ans fo early obtain'd the Knowledge of Let- 
 ters, and fb mightily improv'd upon them, 
 that Cadmus, a Pbenecian Prince, travelling af- 
 terwards into Greece, and carrying with him 
 a new form'd Alphabet of his own, but drawn 
 from the general Theory of Letters, obtain'd , 
 
 in 
 
[78] 
 
 in Iiis own Country from the Hebrews, ob- 
 tained the Honour of being calfd the Inventor, 
 of all Letters in general 5 too* as I have prov'd 
 before, the Tables of Stone at Mount Si?iaz y 
 were written by the Finger of God, fome 
 Ages before Cadmm was Born. 
 
 H o w e v e r, that we may give Cadmus and 
 his Pheiikians their Due, they certainly were 
 the Inventors of a differing Method of writ- 
 ing, and forming the Greek Alphabet out of 
 the Corruption of the Hebrew, inverting the 
 Method 5 and thus the World came to Write 
 from the left Hand to the right, which is the 
 third Method of Writing. 
 
 CADMUS, indeed, carryed but 19 Letters 
 into Greece, the Reft were brought in a long 
 Time after, as I have noted already, fen 
 vefal Years after the Dcftru&ion of Troy. 
 But the fir ft and fundamental Letters of the 
 Greets, were thus brought from theFbenicians, 
 and by them molt certainly from the Ifraelites, 
 who over ran the Country of Canaan, in fo fu- 
 rious a Manner. 
 
 And thus I think I have accounted for the 
 Original of Letters, In a manner confonant to 
 Re ai> n and to Hiftory \ nor do I meet with 
 any Thing material that is offered againft my 
 Opinion : All that the Writers of a different 
 Opinion have yet faid againft it, amounts to 
 110 more than this * that they do not think it 
 probable, that the World was for fo many 
 Ag-:s without fo ufeful, and indeed fo necefla- 
 ry an Art \ and that the Antediluvian World, 
 v -had fnch a Perfection of Knowledge, as 
 t : Ibirie think we are not yet arriv'd to an 
 cj Degree of Improvement with them to 
 
 t i Day, could not be fuppos'd to be Igno- 
 1 1 to fuch a Degree as this. But 
 
But this is all begging the Queftion. The 
 Patriarchs of the Antediluvian State, were 
 without Queftion Matters of Science, and had 
 great Difcoveries made to them, or were in- 
 fpir'd, let us call it what we will, with great 
 Knowledge and Underftanding ^ but this only 
 proves t at perhaps they might be, and 'tis 
 poilible they were bleft with the Knowledge 
 of Letters . but it does by no means prove that 
 they really were fo, and therefore we are but 
 Hill where we were, in all they can fay for 
 the Fathers of the old World. 
 
 I t is fufficienr, after all, that we have an 
 Original, a Pattern hi the Mount, which we 
 know was handed to Mofes, from the Finger of 
 God, and that no Hiftory gives any Account 
 that can be depended upon, or is more ratio- 
 nal than this, that all the pretended Know- 
 ledge of Letters before it, is without Ground, 
 or fo much as Probability 5 and fo far were 
 they from having left any Remains behind 
 them, of that Knowledge, that their Pofterity 
 valued themfelves infinitely upon, thatjdullun- 
 performing, and as we ma) r call it, Dumb Lan- 
 guage of Hieroglyybich, and Images of Crea- 
 tures, making the Brutes Speak for them, 
 when at the fame Time they knew not how to 
 form any proper Character for Words, or to 
 which the Sound of Words might be appropiated. 
 
 A N d if this was not the Cafe, how came 
 it to pafs, that whereas before this great Difco- 
 very from Heaven, they were driven to fuch 
 Shifts for want of an Alphabet, and for want 
 of the Knowledge of Letters, on the contrary 
 as foon as the Hebrew was once dictated, and 
 the Children of Ifrael were taught to write, 
 immediately all the World follow'd the Ex- 
 ample, 
 
[8o] 
 
 ample, and every Nation borrowing the gene- 
 ral Syftem, or the Idea of Writing from the 
 Hebrews, began to Write, and tfyo' they pro- 
 ceeded to forming different Alphabets to them- 
 felves, as if they were for improving after that 
 the Invention, and had every one their differ- 
 ing way of Writing, yet the Thing it felf it was 
 apparent came all from this happy Original. 
 
 A n d as the very firft Thought came from 
 hence, fo did the Method of it, (viz.) the Prola- 
 tion and joyning the Letters to form Syllables, 
 and then rejoynin^; thofe Syllables to form 
 Words of many Syllables, alfo the Manner of 
 Writing or ImpreiRng thofe Letters and Words 
 to make them legible to others, (viz.) by Ex» 
 coriation, or Incifion, or Impreilion, which 
 we come next to confider. 
 
 Part VI. 
 
 Having thus fpoken of the Original of 
 Letters and of the Method of Writing, 
 it comes of Courfe to fay fomething of the Ma- 
 terials of Writing and Printing, not as they 
 were us'd in the Infancy of the Art only, for 
 that has been mention'd, but as they have 
 been ufed fince Men came to an ordinary Skill 
 and Improvement in the Art of Managing, 
 Placing, Coupling, and Spelling the Letters, 
 call'd as I have faid above 
 
 From the Papyri, a Weed growing as I 
 have faid on the Banks of the Nile, came the 
 Word Pager in our Language, not that this 
 
 was 
 
E«i 
 
 i 
 
 j 
 
 was really made into Paper, fuch as we now 
 ufe, as fome think* for the Leaves were at leaf!: 
 a Cubit or a Cubit and half in Length, and 
 nnequal fhape and Subftance, and were as I 
 have fhewn, pull'd in Pieces, and feveral 'ope- 
 rations about them perfbrm'd before they were 
 fitted for Ufe : But as from hence, for ought we 
 hww, the true Method of Paper-making was 
 derived, which is it felf very antient$ fo 
 frojn hence all Compofitions of any kind 
 made to form any Thing to write upon, were, 
 when fhv'flvd, call'd Paper* 
 
 But let me examine then, by what Me- 
 thods, and by what flow Degrees, the Know- 
 ledge and Ufe of Paper to write upon came 
 into the World : From Tables of Stone, and 
 from the Leaves and Barks of Trees, as I have 
 •noted above, they came to the Ufe of Tables of 
 "Wood, that is to fay, thin Boards cut out of 
 the Body of a Tree 3 thefe were either Tabell* 
 Nuda, plain naked Boards, or Boards covered 
 or polinYd over with Wax or Rofin, or fuch 
 other Subftance as they ufually cover'd them 
 with, in thofe Days. There were many Sorts 
 of thefe Tables aifo, fome very thick and 
 coarfe, upon which the Boys at the Schools 
 ufually wrote or learned their LefTons. 
 
 Others they made thin and fine, and 
 polinYd them* to be the fitter for receiving 
 the Impreffion of the Stylus or Pen. 
 
 SeSa %'ifiin tenues ejfemus ligm tabellas] 
 
 Mart. lib. xiv? 
 
 This isfully explained, in that memorable 
 Text of apocryphal Scripture, 
 
 Q 3 Efdras 
 
[ 8, ] 
 
 2 Efdras, chap. xiv. ver. 24, 2<$\ 26, But 
 loch thou prepare thee ?najiy box-trees, and take 
 with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, Ecanus, and 
 Afiel, thefe five which are ready to write fwiftly 5 
 and come hither, and IJball light a candle of un- 
 derfianding in thine heart, which fiall not he put 
 out, till the things be performed which thou /halt 
 begin to write. And when thou haji done, fome 
 things fialt thou publifi, and fome things fialt 
 thou Jl:ew fecretly to the wife : to morrow this 
 hour II: alt thou begin to write. Ver. 42, 44. 
 The Bighefi gave wtderflanding unto the five men y 
 and they wrote the wonderful vijions oj the jiight 
 that were told, which they knew not : and they 
 fat forty days, and they wrote in the day, and at 
 right they eat bread. In forty days they wrote 
 two hundred and jour Booh. By this it appears, 
 there were "Writers in thofe Days who wrote 
 fwifter,by which I underftand alfo fhorter,than 
 others : What Books they wrote is evident from 
 the 24th Yerfe, where he is bid to bring many 
 Box-Trees with him, as well as Writers-, this 
 in the Margin of fome of our Bibles, is ex- 
 plained in direct W T ords to be Box-Tables to 
 write on, or Tables made of Box-Wood, which 
 confirms alfo what has been faid of thofe Ta- 
 bles in the former Part of this Work; What the 
 Books were, of which two Hundred and Four, 
 our Margin fays nine Hundred and Four, could 
 be written in forty Days by five Men, is not 
 fo eafy to determine. 
 
 There were alfo fmall Pieces of Boards 
 fmooth'd and polifh'd for Bills, or other fuch 
 fmaller Occafions, which did not require whole 
 Tables, thefe were calltl Codices^ and fmaller 
 yet Codicils, as we at this Day call a fmall 
 Piece of Parchment annext to a Will ^ and 
 
 thefe 
 
C«3 3 
 
 thefe were call'd fo beeaufe made out of the 
 Body or Stump of a Tree $ and hence from 
 Caudex a Book was call'd Codex, and the Col- 
 lection of Laws by Tbeodojius, Jnjlinian, and 
 others are callM Codes. 
 
 The Danes, in Confirmation of this, call 
 Books in their Language Boger, which indeed 
 is the Original of the Word Boke or Bnok. and 
 which fignifies in High Dutch, a Beech-Tree, 
 becaufs the publick A£ts were imprefs'd, or 
 ftamp'd, or mark'd, or written, call it ivhich 
 we will, upon Boards made of Beach and po- 
 liftYd very fmooth : See Olaus Wormius, in Fa- 
 Jlis Dayiicis, lib. I. cap. 6. Thele were call'd 
 Wax'd-TablfS, beeaufe t^e Beechen Boards were 
 crufted over or poliuYd with Wax, and to thia 
 Day our Faniering Artifts or Cabinet-Makers, 
 poliih over the Olive- Wood, Ebony, and Wal- 
 nut-Tree, which covers and a forns their Work 5 
 I fay, they poliih it over with W^x, and the 
 fame may be written on very legibly and well. 
 
 Next to Books and Tables tins made of 
 the Wood or Bark of Trees, the Antients came 
 to write upon Linnen, and rather before that 
 upon the Skins of Beads, which we now call 
 Vellum and Parchment-^ but this la ft was a kind 
 of Accident, and never came into general ufe 
 for the making of Books. This Linnen was rai- 
 led Lint cum from Linum, the Flax, of ivhich it 
 was made ^ this Linnen Pliny tells us, was put 
 into, or dipt in Oil, as the Cloths are which 
 the Limner or Painter irnw prepares to draw a 
 line Pi&ure on, Fliny lib. xiii. cap. xi, Of 
 thefe, when they were very fine, feveral large 
 Volumes of Books were made, on which the 
 Qracula Sibyllina were written, Sy?n??iachus > lib. 
 jv. Epift. xxxiv. 
 
 G 2 Also 
 
'Also the publick Leagues between Pniw 
 ces and States, were written in this Manner, 
 that is to fay, upon that Linnen Cloth dipt in 
 Oil, fee Tit. Livius lib. xxxi. Alfo, Conjian- 
 ti?ie caufed the Laws of iht Empire to be thus 
 written $ as alfo Epiftles of private Princes 
 one to another, Flav. Vopifcits in Aureliano -, 
 his Words zre,Inveni Nnper in Ulpia bibliotbeca, 
 inter linteos libros epijlolam D. Valerianic 
 
 Others wrote upon a Paper made of a 
 Subftance like a Caul taken from the Bowels, 
 or Gut of any Beaft •, they were calFd Elephan* 
 linos Libros, which alfo fome took to be Leaves 
 of Ivory -, but it was taken both ways •, for it 
 was a Book or Paper made of the Skin of a Beaft r 
 whether Sheep, Goat, or Calf 5 or of a Gut, or 
 other thick glutinous Subftance, fuch as the Caul 
 was, and which being dried by the Heat of 
 the Sun became hard and folid, and on thefe 
 they frequently wrote •, and fuch were thole 
 Manufcripts In the Hebrew Tongue, which 
 Eleazer, the High Prieft of the Jews, fent to 
 Ttolemy pbiladelphus, and which were curioufly 
 written on Parchment or Vellum, as Jofephus 
 fays exprefsly, lib. xii. Antiq. Judaic. And 
 yet Pliny fays, as I have obferv'd before, which 
 is a little Arrange, that the King of Pergamos 
 invented Parchment to write upon, becaufe 
 Ttolemy Pbiladclpbus prohibited the Carrying 
 the Papyri out of his Dominions. 
 
 But to leave that, let Jofephus anfwer for 
 the Inconfiftency ij there is any^ for 'tis equal- 
 ly ftrange which we read in Varro, that the 
 Battles of Alexander were written on Paper 
 and carried to the Egyptian Alexandria-, and 
 this Paper was in Ufe long before thofe Times 5 
 tut then it was the Paper only which was 
 
 made 
 
made of the Egyptian Weed Papyrus, that is to 
 fay, it had the name Paper, but was nothing of 
 the Kind now in Ufe, or lb much as like it. 
 
 From thefe Times, therefore, when Parch- 
 ment came to be in full Ufe, "Writing encreaf- 
 ed and improved exceedingly : and then they 
 foon came from the linnen Cloth, to make Pa- 
 per of the Subftance of the linnen Cloth, 
 (viz.) the Lint or Flax itfelf, prefTed, and 
 bruited, and beaten fine in an Engine or Mil), 
 and then mixed up again with Gums, and fuch 
 glutinous Subftance, as brought it to be a firm 
 Leaf as we fee at this Day. For tho 1 much of 
 our Paper, in this Country, is made of the 
 Rags of old Linnen beaten to Pumice-, fo the 
 Paper alfo now, that is to fay the great eft ghian- 
 tity of it, is made of Flax, which is one of the 
 rfirft Principles in the making Linnen, and this 
 Flax is efteemed to make better Paper than 
 that of Rags. 
 
 From the Paper, we come next to fpeak of 
 the liquid Subftance which we call Ink -, and 
 with which thofe, who make Ufe of Paper, 
 Parchment, or linnen Cloth, write upon them $ 
 of this there has not been much Variety*. 
 The firft Ink we find in Story, was made of 
 the Blood or Juice which was found in the 
 Fifh called Loliga, which fome call a Calama- 
 rji others more vulgarly the Cuttle- Fijh, and 
 whofe Blood cafts a fix'd Black Colour, tiuge- 
 ing the Paper or Parchment with a durable 
 Black ; this is by fome call'd Niger Siccus, 
 a Black Juice 3 by others the Blood of a Fifh 5 
 and this was ufed inftead of Ink, whence the 
 Germans call this Creature in the old Gothick 
 Language dTNTENFiscH, orinEnglifh, the 
 InkrFiJb. Plivy tells ps alfo of a Fifh call'd 
 
 G 5 the 
 
tfie Sepia, whofe Blood is as Blade as Ink $ du$ 
 he does not fay it will tinge or dye any Thing 
 Black as the Loligo does, Per'feus mentions 
 this in his 3 Sat. 
 
 Sepia lymph a 
 
 Dilutas querimur geminet quod fijiula guttas' 
 
 This Sepia, or hik-Fifi, is found on the 
 Coaft of LancaJJrire in England, and formerly 
 was more frequent there than it is now ^ of 
 which the learned Dr. Leigh, in his natural 
 Hiftory of Lancajlrire and Chejlrire, gives the 
 following Account. 
 
 1 The next remarkable Fifh, fays he, is the 
 Sepia, or Ink-Fiji), of which I have feen fe« 
 vcral upon theft Shores. It has ten Horns, 
 nor much unlike thofe of a Snail, and with 
 thefe, as with Oars, it rowes it felf for- 
 ward in the Water ; It has two full Eyes, 
 Its Subftance feems to be a Kind of Pulp, 
 and one Half of it is inverted with a Mem- 
 brane like a Leg within a Stocking ^ and 
 therefore by fome it is call'd the Hofe or 
 Stockhig-Fijh. It has only one Bone, and 
 that upon its Back, thin, flat, and pellu- 
 cid. From its Mouth defcends two pellucid 
 Ducts, which terminate in a Vefica which 
 contains its Ink ^ by preffing this, the Ink 
 quickly afcends, and as fome Naturalifts af- 
 firm, when they are in Danger of being Ta- 
 ken, by contracting this, they difcharge 
 fuch a Quantity of Ink as blackens the Wa- 
 ter and fecures them from Difccvery. I have 
 a Letter by me, written with this Ink about 
 ten Years ago, which Hill continues. This 
 Liquor was the Ink of the Ancients 5 hence 
 
 ? came 
 
[87} 
 
 ' came that ExprefTion of the Poet, Nigro dif- 
 x tfflan* Sepa nodo. It has no remarkable 
 ■ Tafte,and by Reafon that the Whole feems to 
 ' be a Kind of Pulp, it is hard to determine 
 ' whether this Liquor is its Chyle, or perhaps 
 c the Juice of fome Sea Plant which it lives 
 c upon, or elfe a Liquor feparated from its nu- 
 ' tritive Juices $ for what elfe to term it I 
 e know not, fince I could not obferve in it ei. 
 1 ther Veins or Arteries $ jet doubllels there 
 • are other Veflels adequate to thofe. This 
 c Fifh, fometimes, the People eat ^ and it is 
 c obfervable that it will mildly Purge them 
 ' like Cajfia, or fome fuch Lenitive. 3 
 
 To go back from thofe, farther to the com- 
 mon People, thefe, as alfo the ordinary School- 
 Mafters and Students made their ufual com-r 
 mon Ink of the Soot out of the Chimneys ^ but 
 States Men, and Men of better Sort, ufed the 
 Blood of the Sepia as above. 
 
 Again, the Ink with which they often 
 wrote Books, but efpecially the Titles and 
 capital Letters in Books, was of another Sort, 
 and was of a Red colour inftead of Black, but 
 this was lefs ufed than the Black. Thefe 
 Things they made fhift with, for ought I can 
 find in any ancient Writings, 'till they found 
 out the proper Ingredients for Ink as we now 
 ufe it. As for Printing Ink, which is a Thing 
 by it felf, and quite differing from the write- 
 ing Ink, as it was a modern Invention, and 
 arrived to with, or fince the Knowledge of 
 Printing it felf, whi'Ji is much more modern 
 than the Times we are now fpeaking of, I 
 leave that to be mentioned again in its Place. 
 
 Before the Ufe of Ink, they wrote by 
 Way of Racing, or Cutting, or Scratching 
 
 G 4 the 
 
[ 88 
 
 j 
 
 the Subftance which they wrote upon," which 
 I mentioned before, where I tefm'd it an Ex- 
 coriation ; and this as it was clone in various 
 Forms or Methods, fo by feveral and very dif- 
 fering Inftruments. 
 
 While they wrote upon the Barks of Trees, 
 and upon Tables, and efpecially on the wax'd 
 or polifrYd Tables -, as alfo w ile they wrote 
 on the Ttli a they ufed the Stilus, a Pen or In- 
 ftrument made fir ft of Iron, fometimes of 
 Bone, fometimes of Ivory • this was ufed I 
 fay in "Writing on fuoh hard Subftances as re- 
 quired an Incinon or Cutting, and was called 
 Graphhmi, and as afterwards the Writings on 
 Stone or Tables of Wood required it, this Stylus 
 or Graphium was the only InftrumentBut' there 
 follow' d great Inconveniencies upon this,for the 
 Stylus beingmadeof Iron,and fome of them being 
 fork'd and having divers fharp Points, the 
 Boys who learned to W T rite would often quar r 
 rel and wound one another with 'them, and 
 even Men alio, for they were really very dan- 
 gerous Weapons. 
 
 The Accidents which happened on this Oc- 
 cafion, were fo many, and fome of them fo 
 fatal, that the Rowans were oblig'd to forbid 
 the life of them, that is to fay of Iron ^ after 
 which others were invented made of the Teeth 
 of Fiilies and of the Bones of Beafts, and laft- 
 ly, as above, of Ivory. 
 
 As to the Authority given for the Report 
 of Mifchief done with the Stylus, the Perfons 
 writing with them having frequently Wound- 
 ed others with them, Plutarcb exprciTes it ful- 
 ly in Gracchis, and among the Romans, Mar- 
 tial, and feveral other Writers of thofe Times. 
 
 Baa 
 
C *9 ] 
 
 Bac tibi erant annata fuo Grapbiaria ferra. 
 Si puero dones, non leve minus erit. 
 
 Mart. JEpig. xxl 
 
 But beyond all this, Suetonius and Plutarch 
 alio in feveral of their Writings fay, that 
 Cafca wounded C&far in the Senate Houie, not 
 with a Dagger but with a Stylus or Roman 
 Pen of Iron, or perhaps of SteeL 
 
 Plut. in Appianum. 
 Cafli Brachium arreptumgraphio C&far trajedt. 
 Suetonius in vit. Jul. Ca?f. 82. 
 
 It was a Felicity to the People of Eome 7 
 that thefe Inftruments for Writing grew ufe- 
 lefs in a few Years, by the Improvement o£ 
 the Age, and the better Materials they had to 
 write upon •, for in a few Years they wrote no 
 more by Inciflon or Impreffing, by Raceings 
 and Excoriations, but by moift Juices tin- 
 ging the Materials, and on proper frnooth Sub- 
 ftances fit to receive the Tincture, fuch as 
 thofe I have mentioned, (viz.) the Blood of 
 Fifties, and Decoctions of Soot and other In- 
 gredients. 
 
 As the Ufe of Parchments, and of the Fa- 
 jjri, and of the Tilia, which feme have mis- 
 taken for Tilea, but was only a thin Sub- 
 ftance, or 3 Kind of Skin lying between the 
 outer Bark and the Body of 3 certain Tree ^ I 
 fay, as the Ufe of thefe came into the World, 
 the Stylus, a,nd all other Inftruments which 
 work'd by Incifion or Impreflion were laid by, 
 and in a little more Time became ufelefs •, and 
 how many Kings and Emperors foever have 
 
 been 
 
['<*■] 
 
 been ftab'd by the Pen, a dangerous Inftrument 
 In its kind ^ yet none more will ever be ftabb'd 
 by it, as an offenlive "Weapon, ask feems had 
 been the Cafe before. 
 
 Some think it was of this Manner of Writ- 
 ing, by Incifion, and of the Stylus of Iron which 
 Job Speaks, Chap. xix. Oh that my words were 
 wow written ! Oh that they were printed in a 
 Book ! That they were graven with an iron pen 
 and lead, in the rock for ever ! But I think 
 that thefe were only tranflated according to 
 the Author that wrote the Book •, for as to the 
 beft Account we have of Job himfelf, he lived 
 and died before the Knowledge of Letters was 
 in the World, and the Pen-Man of his Hiftory 
 might be allow'd to Exprefs the Senfe of the 
 Good Man in the Manner of the Age in which 
 he then wrote. 
 
 From this Time, the ingenious Part of the 
 World, having found feveral Ways for the 
 Writing of Books upon Materials foft and 
 fmooth, which required no Incifion, the life of 
 thefe Inftuments grew obfolete and fit to be for- 
 gotten ^ and they now ferve for no more than 
 to be remembred among the Monuments of 
 Antiquity, as we now fpeak of them. 
 
 <H j% -•* r3 & -!> A « •>£ A C| ■** ■£* * t3t *y «■ « 4 
 
 Part VIL 
 
 Having thus given an Account, or rather 
 fome Account of the Writings of the An- 
 cients, and brought them out of the Infant 
 Days of this Art, it will not be amifs to fpeak 
 
 a 
 
[9- 1 
 
 a little of the general Ufage of the World, 
 from the Time that they came to the plain 
 Ufe of Pen, Ink and Paper, to the Time when 
 the Invention of the Printing Prefs, and the 
 Ufe of Types for impreffing the Letters as 
 Written, was found out in the World, taking 
 up an Interval of above 1 500 Years at leaft ^ 
 for the Writing with Pen and Ink was faid to 
 be known the latter End of the Reign of Au- 
 guftns, tho' not in Perfection 'till fome Years 
 after •, (for in St. Luke, we find Zacharias cal- 
 ling for a writing Table) whereas the Art of 
 Printing was invented to the Year 1420, by 
 one Lawrence Coffer a Soldier of Harlem, who 
 after he had found the firft Font or Foundiary 
 of Types or Letters, and had not fully put 
 them in Ufe, had them ftollen from him by 
 his Servant, who carried them into Germany, 
 and there claimed to be the Inventor of them, 
 and having fet up a Prefs, Tully's Offices was 
 the firft Book that ever, was Printed in the 
 World. But this by the way. 
 
 All Intelligence, Commerce, and CorreP 
 pondence in the World, was now managed by 
 the Pen, Ink, and Paper ^ the Works of the An- 
 cients were all written by their own Hands, or 
 by the help of Clerks and Amanuenfts 5 infi- 
 nite Numbers of thefe People we now call 
 copying Clerks, were employ 'd to make Cop- 
 pies of valuable Books •, and if it be True, 
 that there were 12000 Copies of Virgifs 
 JEneid, made in Augujius's Days, and twice as 
 many of Ovid's Metamorphofis,what innumera- 
 ble numbers of Hands had been employ'd in 
 thofe daily Works, and of what Labours, and 
 what multitudes muft that Alexandrian Libra-? 
 xj be Compofed, if there really was fuch a 
 
 Thing i 
 
I>3 
 
 Thing •, for the doubt is far from being refolv'c* 
 to this Day. 
 
 The Regifters and Records of Rations muffi 
 be all written in the fame Manner ♦, all the 
 Works of the Ancients, and all the Copiers 
 of thofe valuable Works which were in them- 
 felves innumerable, muft have been made in 
 the fame manner It would be endlefs to reck- 
 on them up, but let us Name a few. The 
 1 •' rks of Homer, Hefrd, Herodotus, of Livy, 
 °f fofephw of the feveral Plntarchs, of Cicero, 
 Jniiim C&far\ Commentaries, of the Poets, 
 Ovid, Tibitlhis, Perjins, Juvenal, Lucan and 
 Virgn, with innumerable more : Among the 
 JF : ^nws, the Bible, the Tahmids, as well the 
 Babylonian as the Jerufahm Talmud. To what 
 jMirpofe fhould we enumerate the Particulars, 
 ancient Hiftory is full of their Names and 
 "Works, how voluminous they are, and yet how 
 often were they written over. 
 
 In the Exercife of fo much Writing, it is no 
 "Wonder if fome were very dextrous, and were 
 as much Mafters of the Pen as their Authors 
 were of the Tongue. And as we have feen 
 fome Things moft accurately done in the Art 
 of Writing, within Five or Six hundred Years 
 Lack from the prefent Time, there can be no 
 Room to doubt, but that there was the like in 
 the World many Years before that. And it 
 mull be acknowledged, that 'tho the Manner 
 is much different, and there are very fine 
 Things done with the Pen in this Age, yet 
 that in the former Ages they greatly excell'd 
 us. But I ihall have occafion to fpeak of this 
 Part again more fully in its Courfe. 
 
 Next to the Manner of Writing, and the 
 Materials, it becomes neceiLry to enquire a 
 
 little 
 
I9i1 
 
 little into the Meafure of Words, which we? 
 call Prolation, the giving proper Sounds and 
 Quantities to the Letters, either joyncd toge- 
 ther or apart. 
 
 This certainly came from Heaven with the 
 Letters themfelves, and the Power which in- 
 fpir'd Mankind with the Knowledge of the 
 Letters necefTarily adapted them to theis 
 Sounds, and empowered thofe Sounds to . ry 
 with them the Signification of the Letters. 
 Hence came the Diftinftion of Letters into 
 Vowels and Confonants, which are fb married 
 together in the Art of Reading, that no Man 
 can feparate them : The Vowel like the Hus- 
 band to the Wife, giving Cadence of Sound,' 
 Didion and Exprefliou to the Confonant 5 and 
 the Confonant being Capable of no Sound 
 without the Conjunction of the Vowel to go- 
 vern the Voice and make a Harmony, and is 
 therefore callM Confonant or agreeing, joyning 
 and aififting to the Sound of the Word. 
 
 It is fomething furprizing, to think how 
 this Cadence of Sounds, and how the Joyning 
 of Syllables, in compounded Words, came to 
 be formed in the Under Handings of Men 5 no- 
 thing but the being fatisfy'd that it was form'd 
 above and came down from Heaven, could 
 reconcile us to the Wonder of it. 
 
 The writing Words, in all Languages, a-, 
 greeable to the Idiom of every refpettive 
 Tongue, joining them in Monofyllables, join- 
 ing the Monofyllables again into compounded 
 Words, and giving every Letter its right 
 Place, with its Accent or Emphafis, is a 
 furpriiing Thing in the Nature of it, and if 
 fully and ferioufly coniidered, carries us be- 
 yond 
 
C P4 3 
 
 fond Nature It felf, ending only in Aftonifh- 
 merit and an unrefolv'd "Wonder. This is what 
 the Greeks underitand by the Wojd 'O?Q y ?&$;&, 
 and which from them we call to this Day 
 Orthography. 
 
 To enter far into this Part, would be to en- 
 quire into the Grammar of every Tongue, 
 and with Vojfms, to write de Arte Grammattca y 
 which is not my Bufinefs here $ but to fpeak 
 of correct Writing feems abfolutely neceffary, 
 feeing if there was cxx feveral Languages into 
 which the firft univerfal Way of Speaking 
 was divided •, there are for oustfit we fee now, 
 cxx thoufand Ways of Speaking, (viz..) fo ma- 
 ny differing Idioms and Dialedts of Speech 
 which Men now make Ufe of in t^e World 5 
 fome Languages, nav moft Larguages hting 
 again fubdivided into many differing Ways of 
 Expreifion ; in all which, 'tis Evident, that 
 long living in any one Country, generally 
 naturalizes the Speech of that Country fo to 
 our Ear, that we foon make it our own, and 
 even forget that which was formerly our Mo- 
 ther Tongue. 
 
 But we have in Great-Britain, Befides 
 the real and folid Variety of Tongues, fuch as 
 the Welch or ancient Britain*, the Cornijh, the 
 Highland Scots and the like $ I fay we have 
 fuch a Variety in the Expreifion of our own 
 Mother Tongue, as that in fome Counties of 
 England, they can very ill underftand one a- 
 nother - 5 how the Orthographifts can manage 
 this in all Languages is not very eafy to def- 
 cribe. 
 
 On the other Hand, many Tongues, as the 
 Englitb we now fpeak for Example, having 
 no Grammatical Syntax, no Rule for the Mea- 
 
 fureg 
 
fores or Quantities of Words or Letters, by 
 Confequence have no Authorities for the Ufa* 
 ges of their Speech h but all is AiTumption,legi-. 
 timated only by Cuftom, which is Judge 
 of the Orthography, as it is of the Propriety 
 of Speech ^ and were it not that this Cu- 
 ftom does as it were legitimate the Orthogra- 
 phy, we ihould be confounded in writing ma- 
 ny Words in the Engli/h Tongue, where Words 
 bearing the fame Sound, fignify various 
 Things •, as particularly in the Words, Two, 
 Tow, Too, To, Then, Than t Bow, Bow, Bough 7 
 and many others. 
 
 Two, Signifying 2 in Number. 
 
 Tow, Flax or Tow, made of Flaxl 
 
 Tm, Too much or too long. 
 
 To, To go to any Place, or give any 
 
 Thing to a Perlbn. 
 
 Bow, To Bow in Compliment, or make a 
 Bow,or to bend any ftraight Thing 
 into a Curve or Arch, differing its 
 Pofture from what it was before. 
 
 Bow, A Bow to flioot an Arrow. 
 
 Bough, The Bough of a Tree, 
 
 Bough, The Barking of a Dog, 
 
 Right, The right Hand. 
 
 Right, Juft or to do Right. 
 
 Right, Oppofite to, or over againtt. 
 
 Wright, A Wheel Wright, or a Ship 
 
 (viz.) a Carpenter. Wright^ 
 
 Write, To write a Letter. 
 
 Then, Time, as then it was Jb % 
 
 Than, A comparifon (viz..) tetter thaH 
 another. 
 
 As 
 
C 96 1 
 
 As thefe are the Ufages of Speech, and 
 that no Rule is to be found for the Dire&ion 
 t)f the Speaker, other than that fo it is accu- 
 ftonVd to be, a Stranger has notlhing to truft 
 to for the Learning thefe Things, or how to 
 write them, but by the Strength of his Me- 
 mory. 
 
 The more Grammatical Languages, fuch 
 as the Latin, the Greek, and other Eajiern 
 Languages, having eftablifh'd Rules by which 
 thefe are all regulated, the Difficulty is not 
 fo great, and they have no more to do than to 
 place thofe Rules before them. 
 
 But, as I faid, it is poilible for People to 
 forget even their own native Speech, and like- 
 wife to forget the Manner of Writing it. They 
 tell us that the Hebrews who were captivated 
 Tby the Chaldeans, and continued fo Seventy 
 Years, loft fo much of the Original Hebrew 9 
 that except the Priefts and learned Men whom 
 they call'd Rabbies, the common People ne- 
 verrecover'd the Ufe of it ^ and therefore the 
 Hebrew which theRabbies retain'd in its Purity, 
 is call'd, by Way of Diftinciion, the Rabbinical 
 Hebrew \ and this is taught to the Children of 
 the Levhes and others at their Schools, where- 
 as the Jews in common ufed the Cbaldaic or Sy- 
 riac Tongues, and at la ft the Greek ^ and to 
 this Day the Rabbinical Hebrew is no where 
 found but in the Writings of their Rabbies, and 
 in fome ancient Manufcripts of their Law •, and 
 whether any of thofe are now extant, which if 
 they are, mult be above 220© Year old is ve- 
 Ty hard to determine. The Orthography then 
 of every Language, as the Tongues in Ufe 
 now are governed by received Cuftom, is fo 
 uncertain, that nothing can inftrutt the 
 
 Writing 
 
t 97 3 
 
 Writing of thofe Languages, but a thorough 
 learning and acquainting tbemfelves with the 
 ffemguagefc "themfelves, and the Cuitoms aftc! 
 L T fages which are allowed in them. 
 
 In this Difficulty we find the Writings or 
 MSS. of divers Languages iii huroyc, not only- 
 written after a different Manner, but that the 
 Several Inhabitants fpell thofe Languages, or 
 *f£veral Wordsin them, after a different Man- 
 lier from one another • and this I mean not 
 of. the unlearned- Common People, for they 
 leldom are able to fpell their own: Country 
 Language, and oftentimes not to pronounce 
 the words of it, which isthe Reafon of fo many 
 different Brogues upon their Tongues, and of 
 To -many different Dial e£rs in one and the fame 
 Speech^ and even in one and the fameCountry : 
 For Example, 
 
 T ft E Nonnans arid J^alloom hi France, and 
 ■ the Gafcoigns, between France and Spain,, the 
 People of Beam, and the People of Bretaign^ 
 all of them have & different Way of Speaking, 
 and fb'me fo different from the other, or from 
 all the Reft, as not eaiily to underlland one 
 another, tho 1 the Language is ft ill all of it 
 caird French . 
 
 The like it is in Spain, the Bifcayners fpeak 
 one Dialect, the Ca JIM am another, the Cata- 
 lans a third, and the Navarrois a fourth, the 
 Ahdalujiam a fifth, and yet all is calTd Spanijb. 
 
 Even iir Italy itfelf, as the Italian is a grofs 
 Mixture of Tongues, as well as a Corruption 
 of the Latin, fo What a Mixture of Diale&s.is 
 there among them ? The Calabrians fpeak one 
 Kind of It aliajt % the Gcnoefes another, the Sa« 
 ' v ovarii a third, and the Venetians a fourth. 
 
 H Nor 
 
N o r is this all, but the Writing of thefe 
 languages differs in itfelf from what it 
 was in former Years : The Authors in French 
 In the Time of CharUmaigne, or in Englifo in 
 Edward the Confeflbr's Time, nay, and even 
 to the Time of Henry the VII are fcarce to be 
 underftood now, and their Words are called old 
 trench and old Eitglifi. I might give Inftances 
 of the like Changes in all the Languages in £«* 
 rope, they being all refin'd a and render' d more 
 polite fince thole Times than they were theft. 
 
 With all thefe Improvements the ..Ortho- 
 graphy of the Languages has alfo taken its 
 ihare,to the bettering of the Speech, and per- 
 haps may be like to do the fame in the Ages 
 that are to come, Speech being ftill capable of 
 farther Embellifhments. 
 
 It remains then, in order to clofe this Dif- 
 courfe, that we only enter a little upon the 
 Manner of Pen and Ink Writing, and its fe- 
 veral Ufages, Improvements, and Excellent 
 cies in the World *, the Beauties of it, and 
 the Perfection it was brought to, till it re- 
 ceived a fatal Baulk in the ftill more exquifite, 
 tho' lefs difficult, Art of Printing : And tho' 
 this will not require fo laborious a Search into 
 Antiquity, nor fhall I have an occafion to 
 quote fo many, or indeed any, Authors for the 
 Enquiry •, yet there will be found a certain 
 ferret Excellence in the Art of Penmanfhip, 
 which will never fail to recommend it to the 
 Ingenious part of the World, and caufe the 
 Artifts in ir to be valued in all Countries, and 
 in all Ages j of which in its Place. 
 
 PART 
 
[ 99 1 
 
 Par t VIII. 
 
 BEING now come to the Manner of Wri- 
 ting, and the Ufe and Improvement of 
 it as air Art, I muff, according to the Method 
 of the- teamed VoJ/ius, obferve, that there 
 were aritiently two Sorts of "Writing, Apertus 
 an&Opertus $ Apeftuspx common and apparent, 
 or OpertUs^ih^t is hidden and occult, or fecret: 
 I mention" this to ftoie 7 that the latter of thefe, 
 *vhich fome pretend to, as a rare or a new Dis- 
 covery, as if it was born with them, and had 
 no other Parent but in their ingenious Brain, 
 as they would have it bethought, was yet as 
 antient as ; the fir ft Ages of Paper "Writing 5 
 which I (hall fhew prefently. 
 
 ; Thi-s occult Writing was at firft ufed upon 
 the Opcafion of Publick Difpatches, and Buft- 
 nefs of' Moment in the State only, and was 
 called Steganograpbyi being kept as a Secret 
 among fome particular Perfons^ and this was 
 of two Sorts, (1) Vijjble y but written in un- 
 'known Figures or Characters 5 or new made 
 Words, contrived on' purpofe for the Occafion ^ 
 this Steganbgrdtpby We now call Cypher, of which 
 all the Perfons to or from whom fuch Writings 
 are fent, muft have the Counterpart, which in 
 fome Cafe's is calPd the Key, to write by, or read 
 it by 5 This is as antient as Writing itfelf, and 
 more antient than the Ufe of Paper. (2) The 
 other Sort of occult or fecretWriting^sJtfvf/^fe,, 
 or unfeen at firft> being written with certain 
 
 H 2 JLi^uids 
 
L *<?° J 
 
 Liquids compounded for that Purpofe, and 
 which, tho' not to be feen at firft, yet by a 
 certain Art to be known to, and ufed by the 
 Perfon to whom it is written, lhall be made 
 to ihew itfelf afterwards, as plain and vifible 
 as other Writings. » 
 
 Of thefe Kinds there were feveral differing 
 Sorts, as (i) Some that could not be feen by 
 Daylight, being written with Water diftill'd 
 from Nitre, and putrifted or rotten Willows $ 
 the Words written with which* would caft a 
 Kind of light like tht Phofphorus, and were 
 only to be read in the dark i Others could not 
 be read unlefs they were held up againft a 
 Candle, or againft the Stars, and then were 
 eafily feen : Others might indeed be feen by- 
 Day, the Ink they were written with not re* 
 quiring theAir to illuminate it •, but then firft 
 at was neceflary to ufe fome other Preparation 
 to joyn with, and fetch out to Sight, the Tinge 
 or Colour of the firft Writing, that is to fay 
 Earth, cr Water, or Fire, or perhaps fome of 
 all thefe artfully mitt together. 
 
 Some have written in this Manner with the 
 milky Juice of the Herb Titbymalus, or Sea- 
 Tbijlle i which is alfo by our Simplers calTd 
 the MilkThiflle^ of which •P/iwj fpeaks in his 
 Natural Hijlory, lib. xxvi. cap. viii, Others 
 have found the Milk of fome living Creatures 
 that would perform the fame Operation ^ 
 others with the Fat or Oil of Bodies of Ani- 
 mals 5 others with Urine, or with fome Gums, 
 which mixt with the Tallow or Fat of the 
 Creatures would do the fame thing : AH which 
 Kinds of Writings were not vifible when plain 
 »nd unmixt, the Subftance of them lay on the 
 Surface of the Paper,but were thus difcover'd : 
 
 
C 101 ] 
 
 viz. The Perfon who was to read them was to 
 fprinkle fbme fine Duft or Sand upon them, 
 coloured or ting'd with black or red, and that 
 Duft lodging upon the Writing, which yas foft 
 and glutinous, but not on the Intervals of the 
 Paper, which were clean and dry, would there- 
 by difeover the Writing to the Eye. 
 
 Others of theie fecret Writings were done 
 \vith Allom, or With Vitriol, and thefe had 
 another particular Quality, namely, that. be- 
 ing at firft perfectly conceal'd and invisible, 
 they were to be dipt in Water, qt in Wine 
 prepared by Art for that purpofe, before they 
 could be read $ and fbme again pf theie could 
 not be read unlefs dipt in Water prepaid with 
 guickjilver or Iflerwry. 
 
 For (bme of thefe Compofitions Fire was 
 neceflary to be ufed to make the Letters ap- 
 pear, arid make them legible ^ as when the 
 Ink or Liquid they wrote with was made of 
 the Juices drawn from Lemons or Citrons, 
 Onions, Cherries, the Herb Cyclamen, or o flier 
 acid Fruits or Plants •, which tinge or contafl: 
 the Surface, of the Paper, and which by the 
 help of Fire are made apparent •, of all thefe 
 artificial Ways of Writing, and of many 
 other, we have a full Account, Apiti Jo. Bap- 
 tijjam Portam Neapolitamtm, lib. xyi. Mag. i\V. 
 
 The vifible Writing requires no Art to de- 
 fcribe the Subject of it •, fufRcient has been 
 faid already : It confifts either of Letters or 
 Marks call'd Nota • of the laft I have fpoke/i 
 already, what remains relates to the variouf 
 Kinds of Letters. The Kinds which w.e beft 
 know are the Hebrew, the Cbaldee, or Syriacl, 
 or Arabick, which differ little from one ano- 
 ther ^ the Greek, which differs from all the reft. 
 
 H 3 and 
 
and the Latin or European ; This Latin or En- 
 ropean, which is beft known to us, is divided 
 In its feveral Characters, tho' with very little 
 Difference in the Alphabet, fuch as the Roman, 
 the ttalick, and the Gothick^ thefe (fince Print- 
 ing was invented,) are more particular^ di« 
 itinguinYd, but were, even when all Things 
 were written by the Pen, diftinguim'd into 
 the Roman, and the Italian, and the Text-band, 
 of which we fhall fpealc again in their Places. 
 
 There were other Characters in former 
 Times, in TJfe in this very Country, and fome 
 are ftill remaining, which are fcarce legible to 
 us, and yet are eftablifh'd upon the Roman 
 Alphabet, fuch as the Saxon and the Irijb^ the 
 laft is ftill in ufe among the Highlanders of 
 Scotland, and the Bible is printed in that Cha- 
 racter, w'ich none but themfelves can read. 
 But it would be endlefs to enter here into the 
 feveral Characters which have been written in 
 England, and which have been written in other 
 Countries alfo, which are now obfolete and 
 almoft forgotten •, "tis enough to obferve that 
 there were excellent Writers in all thefeTimes, 
 who wrote thofe Characters in a -manner fo fine 
 and fo exad, that no Writers can be found in 
 our Time that can equal them, much lefs out- 
 do them$ and fine antient Manufcripts fliow 
 ftill the Remains of the excellent Writers of 
 thofe Ages. 
 
 Especially in the Text-writing or Go- 
 tlici, of which fome ancient Manufcripts are 
 ftill to be feen, done with fuch Exa&nefs, 
 and with fuch exquifite Art, as nothing can 
 come up to them (that I can meet with) in this 
 Age ^ end tho' there are fome very good Artifts 
 ftill in the World, and who are great Matters 
 
 of 
 
 
[ I0 3 1 
 
 of Penmanfhip, efpecially in other Hands, as we 
 call tbe?n,yet nothing excels them: There is al- 
 io Writing by Engravement, performed by a 
 Tool. This is an Incifion upon brafs or copper 
 Plates, and is an Art of another Kind, and 
 will come under our Confideration when we 
 fpeak of Printing, Stamping, or Impretting, 
 which is a Work by itfelf. 
 
 As we have feveral Kinds of Writing the 
 fame Characters in our ordinary Way, fo we 
 have a lingular Way of erpreiRng the Differ- 
 ence by the Word Hand $ it is true that Writing 
 is an Art or Operation more particularly per- 
 form'd by the Hand ; but to call it by that 
 as a Sirname, and to make the Word Hand be a 
 Term of Art, as it is ungrammatical, fo it 
 muft be confefs'd 'tis without Example or Au- 
 thority : The Abfurdity is apparent from the 
 following Accident in Story, which there are 
 many living WitnefTes at this Time to prove 
 the Truth of. 
 
 c There was a famous Fellow went about 
 this Ifland to (hew himfelf for Money, who 
 was a German, or rather a Swifs by Birth 
 named Bucbivger, who not only had no 
 Hands, but no Arms, and was born fo, his 
 Body being entirely fmoot'Ii in the Places 
 where ordinarily the Arms of Children may 
 be faid to grow 5 now this Man had by many 
 Years Practice, and I fuppofe a very early 
 Application , brought the Joynt of his Knees 
 to be fo fupple, that, contrary to the Ufage 
 natural to our Bodiesjie could turn them any 
 wa}'-, and could as eafily turn his Leg to a 
 perpendicular Poiition upwards, as we all 
 turn our Legs downwards to bear the Weight 
 
 H 4 * of 
 
104- J! 
 
 - of our Bodies \ylicn. we -walk, -at, the faipe 
 4 time preserving the ordinary Situation alfo 
 <■ for the immediate life of his Feet; to ftep, 
 'walk, leap, run, or other Exercifes proper 
 c for the Leg to perform. 
 
 ? By this Ufage of the Joynts of his Knees, 
 4 he could without any Difficulty turn up his 
 
 * Foot, and by the help of his Toes, which 
 c were alfo become as tractable as Fingers, I 
 
 * had alinoft faid as handy as Fingers, he 
 1 would pull off his Hat, fcratch or comb his 
 < Head, wafh his Face, take any Thing out of 
 4 his Pockets, ufe a Sword, (handle a Sword I 
 4 was going to fay) fire a Gun, tiay fence and 
 4 fight, and we were told he kill'd a Man with 
 4 a Sword, and by what they call fair Fencing 
 
 * or Fighting, tho' that I -do not believe ) a- 
 4 mong the reft of his Performances he wrote 
 6 very well, and that in feveral Languages, 
 
 * and feveral Characters: Now as this was 
 c performed with the Foot, it would be a grofs 
 4 Impropriety to fay he wrote a very good 
 4 Foot, and yet 'twas as abfur'd to fay he 
 c wrote a good HAftD. 
 
 But Cuftom has legitimated this Way of 
 Speaking in EngUJh, tho 1 it is not fo exprefs'd 
 in any other Language, as I meet with, in the 
 World : However I muft be allow'd to follow 
 the Ufage of our Country in Speech, and after 
 this Account given of my Thoughts about it, 
 I can bear no Part of the blame, or be quoted 
 as an Authority to any one elfe. 
 
 PART 
 
I ">5 3 
 
 part: ix. 
 
 
 IN fpeakingof the Marnier of Writing in a 
 ftricter Senfe, I confine my* Telf rftrthe Eu- 
 ropean Writing •, for of die Waiting in the He- 
 brew, Greek, or AraVick Tongues, there is now 
 io Room fo much as to fpeak, except it be to 
 lote the miferable Degeneracy of the Writers' 
 n thofe Countrys^ occafioned, ■principally, f 
 heirDifcouragements in all Science, andArts in 
 rhe- Parts of the World -which-' are now over- run 
 by the Turks : But of that, in its Place. I fay, I 
 am now conftVd to difcourfe of the feveral 
 Ufages of the Pen in the Chriftian World, and 
 more elpecially inEvglcmd, where theArt of Wri- 
 ting is carried to thehighefl: Perfection 1 of any 
 Part of the Globe* not the Dutch excepted, 
 the/ the Dutch really \vrite very well too.' 
 
 In England we divide our' Manner of Wri- 
 ting into feveral Hands, and thefe we give fe- 
 veral Names to, all with the Addition of the 
 Word HAND, as a general Term of Art vfuch 
 as Text -Hand, Court - Hand, Italian -Hand, 
 Round -|Kand, Running- Hand, and the like : 
 Mixt with thefe are a Text Italian-Hand, and 
 the Lawyers Hand $ add the Ingroiling Hand, 
 which is, indeed, but a kind of Text, and that, 
 in General is a Kind of Gothick, which had its 
 Original from the German, or High Dutch Way 
 of Writing, who, to this Day, print all their 
 Jr^ooks in that Character. 
 
 Before 
 
[ ***] 
 
 Before I come to fpeak of the ordinary 
 Writing, or the Writing the ordinary Hands 
 ufed in England, I muft mention Jwo Extraor- 
 dinary: One is. particular to the Lawyers, and 
 has its Ufage only in the Proceedings in our 
 Courts of Juftice, and from thence is called 
 Court-Hand. As our Laws, fince theConqueft, 
 were ufually written in the French Tongue^ 
 fome would have it, that the Court-hand was 
 alfo introduc'd by the French ^ but as we have 
 no Authority for faying fo, and do not find 
 that the French, or, indeed, any other Nation 
 ufe any fuch Writing, fo I fhall not do it the 
 Honour of fo much Antiquity ; and if the Gen- 
 tlemen of the Long Robe would bear with me 
 for ufingfb much Freedom with them, I mould 
 rather fay it was a Kind of Cant in Writing, 
 fuch as the Gy pfies and Thieves are faid to ufe in 
 Speaking to amufe • and tho" I do by no means 
 compare the Gentlemen of the Law with thofe 
 People I laft mentioned, yet the Reafbn of the 
 Thing might be juft the fame. 
 
 The Lawyers v perhaps, found it neceiTary that 
 their Clients mould not always be too knowing 
 in their Pxoceedings,and in the Particulars of the 
 Methods they took in Solliciting $ alfo the Law 
 Terms, ufed in their Indictments and Declarati- 
 ons, were Things, which for fundry and various 
 Reafons,the Lawyers were unwilling theirCli- 
 ents mould fo well underftand as themfelves. 
 There may be other Reafons given alfo why 
 this Hand was made ufe of, but who invented 
 it at firft we have no Account of. 
 
 As for Tachygraphy, or Short Writing, it 
 has been fuppos'd to be a modern Invention, 
 and firft found out by our Sermon Writers,* few 
 Years fince, when Writing Sermons from the 
 
 Mouths 
 
Mouths of the Preachers was firft in Ufe in 
 England : But there are good Reafbais to be- 
 lieve, that this Way of Writing was* in ufe a- 
 moog the Romans alfo, and. that the* Speeote o£ 
 their Orators, their funeral OratUm^ and .their 
 Pleadings at their Tribunals were-, often, -if 'fcot 
 always, taken in Writing from their Mpi$ths.by 
 theArtifts in this way of Writings- which Xvas 
 then call'd Writing by Notes or Marls,- and 
 probably this may be uhderfto.od iiVthe Scrip- 
 ture by what is. cali'd, The Fen of a re#fy Wri- 
 ter. W r e have, indeed, no Remains of. the 
 Characters which they: made Ufe of in thofe 
 Times, nor do we fee any fuch Writing *as that 
 we call Short Hand among the Nations.. round 
 US} and thofe who firft invented the prefent 
 Short Hand which we now prac^ife, .doubt- 
 lefs are to be efteemed as Men of Merit, be- 
 caufe they firft formed it into a per feci: Syftem 
 of Art, and placing the Vowels in & Circular, 
 or rather a Semicircular Pofition about the 
 Confonants, made, the Connexion fp ,exa&, that 
 they could not only write Short, but read what 
 one another Wrote, which in other Short Hands 
 could not be done. 
 
 By this Art the Tongue has indeed been out- 
 ftript by the Hand, and I jhave feen fome who 
 have been able to write fafter than Men ordina- 
 rily.fpeak $ by which means Speeches in publick 
 Auditories, Pleadings on Eminent Trials, 
 Speeches at the Places of Execution, and ma- 
 ny valuable Things which would ctherwife 
 have been loft to the World, have been pre- 
 ferved, even unknown to the Speakers them- 
 felves. 
 
 This Invention, as it is in moil fuch Cafes, 
 has been followed with many others, pretend- 
 
 ing 
 
[,o8] 
 
 ing to Improve it •, but it may be find, wfc at is 
 not often faid of any Inventors, or Inventions, 
 (viz.,) that the firft has been the beft, and that 
 ho Improver has gone beyond them or, per- 
 haps ever will. 
 
 There feems, indeed, to be lefs Occafion 
 now for this Art than ever was in England, and 
 the Occaflon leflens every Day, for as to Ser- 
 mon Writing, that is quite laid afide, (as Sermon 
 Hearing indeed feeins alfo likely to be in a little 
 more Time *J and as to Trials in extraordinary 
 Cafes, and Speeches, People have fo often been 
 reproved for "Writing on fuch Occalions, and 
 put 6ut of the Courts^ and Places where they 
 have attempted it, that this alfo feems to be 
 left of •, and as to Dying Speeches, Djring Men 
 have been fo often injured by the falfe and 
 imperfect Accounts given from thofe that have 
 pretended to write from their Mouths, that 
 fuch People generally give (what they defign 
 to fay) in Writing to theSheriffor Officer, aj> 
 pointed to attend the Execution, and defire it 
 may be made Publick * leaving Coppies with 
 fome of their Relations, in order to be (ure 
 that nothing Ihould be added, or omitted, and 
 lb that no Wrong be done them. 
 
 These Things, I fay, make this Art of 
 Snort Writing, or as tis commonly call'd wri- 
 ting Short Hand, grow out of Ufe in England,, 
 and as for Scotland, I fcarce ever met with any 
 that underftood it there, neither in France nor 
 in Spain. 
 
 There is another Art or Method of Wri- 
 ting which has been of very, antient Ufage^ 
 and tho' it is not now much in i ufe,yet we have 
 the Equivalent to it riow, which we call a Cy- 
 pher, and they are indeed the fame thing that 
 
 the 
 
C l °9 ] 
 
 iheAntiepts calPd Stegawgrapbyp* above. I (hall 
 give a<brief Account of this Way of Writing here, 
 and, difmifs it at once, for it has no great mat- 
 ter in it to make it worth while to dwell on, 
 for any long time. 
 
 ^Stegahography is the Art of writing Se- 
 crets, fo as that none but the Party, to whom 
 they are addrefs'd, fhall be able to read or 
 underftand them, the Word it felf fignifying 
 Writing, that is to be cover'd or concealed t and 
 though this Art were known amongft the An- 
 tients, yet it feems that Tritbemius was the firft 
 that fet down the Rules of it, which he hath 
 perform'd, not only in his fix Books of Poly- 
 grapby, but more efpecially, in his famous 
 Treatife of Steganograpby which has made (b 
 much Noife in the World. Now though his 
 Defign was, in part, to reveal this ufeful Secret, 
 
 Jet was he not willing to make it indifferent* 
 y intelligible to all Sorts of Perfonsj his End 
 being only to inftruclt the Learned, and the 
 Minifters of State * and, therefore* to deter 
 the common People from reading his Books, 
 he pretended to a Familiarity with evil Spirits* 
 and made ufe of fome fti ange Baftard Hebrew 
 Names, fuch as Pamerjiel, Camuel, &c. which 
 though he only ufed to illuftrate the Me- 
 thod of this Art, yet was the good Abbot, upon 
 this Account, fufpe&ed to be a Magician * and 
 notwithftanding all the Endeavours that Tri- 
 tbemius ufed to vindicate himfelf, his Slanderers 
 have endeavoured, and that with fome Sue- 
 ceftjtomake his Steganograpby pals in theWorld 
 for a Piece full of Superftition and unlaw- 
 ful Magick : However ;there have not been 
 wanting many learned Men who have under- 
 taken to defend Trixbemm^ and to improve the 
 
 Art 
 
t no j 
 
 Art 1 Tie ftacl pubiinYd. The moil Illuftrious of 
 thefeApo-logifts was the' Duke of Lnnettbitrgb, 
 who Gaffed a Book on this Subject to be print- 
 ed, * called Cryptography, i.e. A hidden 'Way of 
 Writing, In 1624. The famous Carainuel alfo 
 publifti'd'tife Stegsvograpby at Brtixeh, after- 
 wards at Collen, iiv 1635?, which is nothing 
 elfebut an Explication of Tritbemhk his «Ste* 
 pornography , and of the- Clavicula of Solomon the 
 Gtnmri: Father G a/par Scbot tits, a Jefuit, piib- 
 liih'd alfo, in 16*?, his SdwZa Steganograpbica, 
 wherein he defends the good /Vbbot 5 and laft 
 of all, about twenty five Years ago, one Wolf- 
 $angit$> Evmfius Heidelhis hath written a Com- 
 mentary upon Tritbemius his SteganQgrapby, 
 where he fets down many new Waj^s of difgui- 
 ling oneVMeaning in a Letter, by the means 
 of Variety of Characters, with many ingen> 
 ous Principles for the improving of this Art, 
 Via; G. Caramuel htCurfu liber all. Baillet Juge- 
 mens -Desfcavans. 
 
 I COme next to fpeak of the Art of Wri- 
 ting ; as it is now pra&ifed in England 1 h and 
 here, 1 muft confefs, it is a terrible Satyr up- 
 on our- Nation, to reflecl: how forrily, not to 
 fay Tordidly, moft People, in our Country, 
 write their own Mother-tongue, and efpecially 
 how they fpell it: And tis a little hard, that 
 before I mention any Thing of the good Wri- 
 ting among us, in which our Af tills, at this 
 Time, excel moft of the Nations in l £nrope, we 
 muft fpeak a little too of the fcandalous Neg- 
 ligence of al moft all our People, and efpeci- 
 ly the Gentry and People out of Trade, in 
 teaching their Children to write *, Injbmuch 
 that, infome, the greater and higher .the Qua- 
 Jity of Perfons be, the worfe, generally fpeaking 
 
 they 
 
they may be found to write •, as if Writing, which 
 is one of the moft elTential Parts of Education, 
 was grown ufelefs or obfolete,and out of fafhion, 
 and that it was no Scandal to be Ignorant of it. 
 
 I Have not, indeed, critically examin'd 
 how it is in other Countries, having, however, 
 feen the miilive Letters and publick Ads of 
 ynany Nations *, and this I fpeak upon the 
 Foot of what I have fo feen of the other Kind 
 from abroad: Namely, that many Nations 
 write worfe than the EngUfi, but none fpell 
 worfe or 16 ill. I have feen fbme publick 
 Writings in the French and in the SpccinJJ) 
 Tongues very curioufly written -, and the Bif- 
 cayiien i in Spain are accounted excellent Pen- 
 men : And though both thefe Nations, efpeci- 
 ally the French, have more difficult Spelling, 
 though not more difficult Pronouncing than 
 the EngliJI) • yet none of them that I have met 
 with, fpell their Words fo 111, or are, in ge- 
 neral, fo Ignorant in the Orthography of their 
 Speech as the EngllJIh 
 
 It would be too much a Satyr upon our Edu- 
 cation in England to enter into the Reafon of 
 this, or examine why our Gentry (bgenerally 5 
 (and the Women univerfally) fpell our Langu- 
 age fo ill, or as it rather ihould be faid, can- 
 not fpell it at all. 
 
 But to come back to the Work of Writing; 
 (as now in ufe).it is performed ( i J by the Hand, 
 Writing with the JnftrumentcalPdaPen, and 
 upon Paper, or Parchment, and Vellum ; or 
 {2.) by a Graving or Carving Tool, or Inftru- 
 ment:This indeed follows thePen,and performs 
 very curious Things,by Engraving in Copper or 
 Brafs, which is afterwards made capable of Im- 
 preJliing the Letters on Paper by an Engine, 
 
 which 
 
fplI2 f} 
 
 tvhich fome c ill printing, rho' perform'd 
 jtfrer a different Manner from the ordinary Way 
 of Printing •, the Engine it is wrought with is 
 called the Rolling- Prep. 
 
 Now in thefe feveral Methods of Writing, 
 the- Ingenious Mailers of this Art, have in- 
 vented feveral ilia ped Characters, or rather 
 Methods of making the Characters by which 
 they write, thefe are, as I obferv'd before, or- 
 dinarily/but very improperly, call'd Hands •, 
 from whence Men are -fa id to write fueh or 
 fuch a Hand : And our Writing Mailers gene- 
 rally write over their Doors,. Here are Taught 
 all the Hands ufed in England : Thefe fevefal 
 Hancjs are ordinarily calTd, as follows, 
 
 £ 
 
 Round Hand, 
 
 
 Italian Hand, 
 "Text Hand \ Small , 
 
 
 Court Hand, 
 
 ft 
 
 Text Italian, 
 
 ■ ml 
 
 Running Hand. 
 
 *» 
 
 XiCirge Text, 
 
 
 Short Hand, 
 
 
 Tiif.se, in Jbe Printing Art, are call'd by 
 difriering Names, and thofe Names again 
 multiplied according to the Size of the Letters, 
 t>r Types, in which each of them are exprefled, 
 and with forne particular modern Names alfo 
 occalion'd I?y the extraordinary Performance 
 or fome modern Founders of Letters, which 
 have made finer and more curious Types or Let- 
 ters than what had been made before/ ' The 
 general Names are thus, 
 
 Roman 
 
U3 J 
 
 r Capital Roman, 
 
 Great Primmer, 
 ZvgUfi, 
 Pica, 
 Roman and under' Small Pica* 
 this Denomination. | 'Small Prinwe 
 
 Long Primmer y 
 Brevier, 
 Nan Parreil 9 
 ^Ehiver. 
 
 Italick anfwerable to all the feveral Sizes 
 of the Roman Types abovementioned, and 
 bearing the Addition of their Names, as Ita. 
 lick Capitals, Englilh Italick, and -the like. 
 
 • 
 
 Gothick^mong which the Roman is ufed in 
 proper Names, as the Italicks are among the 
 Roman Letters. 
 
 In writing the feveral Hands, mentioned 
 above, there is certainly requir'd different Art* 
 and feveral Matters are particularly 1 skilful, 
 and excel in one, more than another Wav of 
 Writing 5 as fome excel in one Hand* fome 111 
 another. 
 
 It is needlefs to give Specimens here of the 
 feveral Hands now in Ufe, and mentioned as 
 above : The ordinary Cop3>--boojts, publifh'd 
 for the Teaching the Art of Writing, are corn- 
 pleat Directions in this Cafe -, and fome of 
 them are Teftimonies of the moft exquiflte 
 Performances of the Mafters concerned ^ to 
 which I refer. 
 
 But as, fince the Art of Printing has heen 
 invented, the laborious part of Writing is ta- 
 
 I ken 
 
[ ii4 ] 
 
 ken off, and the Copying or Writing of 
 Books is at" an End $ fo neither is the Writing 
 itfelf fo embellifh ? d by Art as in formerTimes, 
 nor are the Arrifts fo innumerably many as be- 
 fore : But the Printi7tg Art has out-run the 
 Pen, and may pafs for the greateft Improve- 
 ment of its Kind in the World. 
 
 Learning, in particular, is infinitely be- 
 holding to it by the fpreading of ufeful Know- 
 ledge in the World, and making the Acceilion 
 to it cheap and eafy : For not to fpeak of the 
 Difficulty of Writing, and the Number of 
 Hands that muft be employ'd about it> 'tis 
 moft certain the Price of Books muft infinitely 
 have exceeded what it is now; and as in 
 Trade it is a received Maxim, that Cheapnefs 
 caufes Confumption, fb here Cheapnefs cauf- 
 ing now the fpreading and extending of Books, 
 its contrary (Dearnefs) muft have ltflen'd and 
 reftrain'd it •, confequently Knowledge, with- 
 out it had been under greater Limitations and 
 Reftri&ions, and the moft ufeful Branches of 
 Science had been much more hid and concealed $ 
 the Knowledge of Htftory and Geography (to 
 launch out into no more Particulars) to how 
 few Ears wou'd it have reached, and how feif 
 People wou'd have known what had been 
 done in the World ? 
 
 How little a Way wou"d the Fame of tha 
 greateft Heroe have reach'd > The Noife of a 
 V i£tory would have fcarce been heard farther 
 than the Noife of the Cannon $ much lefs could 
 Things have continued in Time, longer than 
 the Memory ofthePerfons concerned wou'd 
 preferve them, or that moft corrupting multi- 
 plying Ufage of Tradition have convey'd 
 
 them •, 
 
them •, of which already we fee fo many fa- 
 tal Effects, and by which Things of the great- 
 eft Moment done as it were but Yefterday, 
 that is to fay, within the Compafs of two or 
 three Ages, turn into Fable and Romance: 
 Scoundrels are made Heroes, and Heroes are 
 made Gods •, for fo no doubt the Deifying the 
 firft Tyrants of the World, fuch as Saturn, 
 Jupiter, Bacchus, and Mercury, and Belus (or 
 Baal) came about. Thus again the Memory 
 of Wife Men has been handed down to Pofte- 
 rity, as of Monfters $ and of Learned Men,asof 
 Wizards,and afterwards as of Devils: Thus At- 
 las, faid to carry the World on his Shoulders, 
 is made a Giant carrying that load (the Globe) 
 upon his Back 5 and Prometheus, a Giant, 
 chain'd down upon Mount Caucafus, with a 
 Vulture gnawing his Liver, and condemn'd 
 to that Fate by Jupiter for ftealing Fire from 
 the Sun to put Life into his Man of Clay 
 which he had made •, all which was no more 
 than this, That Atlas by his Wifdom and 
 Knowledge inftrudted the whole World in the 
 Knowledge of Things, and gave them juft 
 Rules for Government, whereby he might be 
 faid to bear theWeight of the World's manage- 
 ment upon his Shoulders ^ and that Prometheus 
 was fo ftudious for the general Good of Man- 
 kind, that he brought Light and Life from 
 Heaven into their Souls -, and was fo intent 
 upon his Studies of the heavenly Bodies, that 
 lying on the Ground whole Nights together 
 upon Mount Caucafus (where he liv'd) the bet- 
 ter to obferve the Motions of the Stars, he 
 contracted Difeales which eat into his Vitals, 
 and brought him into a Confumption, prey- 
 
 I 2 
 
 mg 
 
ing upon his Liver, and. deftroy'd him. The 
 like of D&dahs and Icarus, and his making 
 Wings to fly in the Air, which was no more 
 than his inventing Sails for EoSts and Ships 
 to fail upon the Sea •, and the like. 
 
 These Things have been the Effect of the 
 Want of Letters, and of the Art of Writings 
 and. the like wou'd- be.-t-he Effedt, and that 
 notwithitanding the Knowledge of both, if 
 the Art of Printing had not followed, to make 
 what was written diffuhve, by the Multitude 
 and.Cheapnefs of Books. 
 
 T h E^Efrect of the Want of this is plain, in 
 the Difficult}'- it has been to the World to pre- 
 ferve authentick Copies of the Hiftories of 
 Things done in former Ages, and of AfTcrtain- 
 irg the Integrity of thofe Copies we have. 
 
 Hew few, and thofe how uncertain, are 
 the Accounts lefr us of Antiquity, and how 
 little do we know compared to what might 
 have been known, of the Hiftory of the early 
 Ages of the World ? What an ineftimable Lois 
 was the burning of the Library of Ptolemy 
 Fbiladelpbus, at Alexandria ? wherein, if the 
 whole Story be not fabulous, was 700,000 
 Voiums, that is to fay Rolls, or Tables, or 
 Bundles of Papirij Manufcripts. 
 
 Nay fuch was the Fate of Things, that, if 
 we are not mifinform'd, in the Reign of good 
 Jojiab, there was but one Copy of God's 
 Law left in the whole World, and it was next 
 to a Miracle,that the fame Calamity, namely, 
 the idolatrous wicked Doings of Mavajfeh his 
 Father had not deftroy'd that one h fo that, in 
 ihort, if that one Copy had not been extant, 
 the whole Levitical Iuilitution had been loft, 
 
 and 
 
c 
 
 "7 ] 
 
 afltl we had never known what the Laws of 
 Mofes were to fhis Day. 
 
 But to come nearer \ How many noble 
 Works have fince that time been loft, as par- 
 tial larly feveral Books of Livys Reman Hifto- 
 rr are not found-, and how ill are they fup- 
 ply'cl ? And how few Hiftorians are there 
 that record the great Adtions of the Heroes of 
 that Age ? Not a Man that has given any par- 
 ticular Relation of "ihc greateft Adrians cf 
 Julius Cafar, but his own Commentaries', 
 which arefliort toa-FauU-, the Beginning or' 
 the greatest Battles are fcarce told, but the 
 End follows, they began to fight fo and /a, 
 and then the Enemy were beaten, &c. 
 
 Of all the Wars of Alexander, ghtintm Cur- 
 this s Abridgements conclude the whole* the 
 Siege Of Ti ay, were it unfung by Homer, what 
 fhou'd we have known of it ? And even now 
 we-fcarce know whether it is a Hiftory, or 
 that Ballad-Singers Fable to get a Penny. 
 
 H o w are the Books of the Sibyls loft,and the 
 Hiftoriesofallthe reft of the World, after the 
 Declining of the Roman Empire > How im- 
 perfect is Antiquity in all thofe Things ? 
 
 Had Printing been irtUfein the floufi fil- 
 ing Times of Augnfins C&far, when the World 
 was full of the politeft Writers 5 and in the 
 Times of the other Emperors, when Learning 
 had all pollible Encouragement -, how many 
 noble Authors ihou'd we have had recording 
 the particular Hiftories, and fome the-Annals 
 and Chronicles of thofe Ages, beffides a Livy 
 and a Salufc and two or three more, upon 
 whom we are left to depend for all "that we 
 can learn of thofe Times > 
 
 I 5 "Hdw 
 
C »«] 
 
 How many Virgils, and Juvevals, and Lu- 
 cans, and Ovids, fhou'd we have feen inftead 
 of thefe few, in a Time when Poetry was ar- 
 riv'd to fo correct, and fo juftly admir'd 
 a Perfection ? Inftead of which, how few are 
 all the Writers of thofe Ages > not a Moralift 
 among the Greeks but Plutarch, or among the 
 Lathes but Seneca and Cicero, and two or three 
 mure. 
 
 Again, Since the Times of Chriftianity, 
 How many of the Writings of the moft an- 
 tient Fathers have been loft ? Whence is it 
 become a Doubt among us, Whether St. Peter 
 was at Rome or no, and who, and who were 
 the real Succeilbrs in the Papal Chair ? Can it 
 be conceiv'd, that if Printing bad been in Ufe, 
 the Writings of thofe Times, would not have 
 been preferv'd ? Manufcripts were eafiiy fup- 
 prefs'd, and once loft never recover'd^ Where 
 are the Journals of all. the famous Councils 
 and the Speeches of orthodox Heroes of the 
 Church in the primitive Times * Among the 
 Collections we have, how often is it faid with 
 a Note of Lamentation, Such chid fuch Things 
 are loft I 
 
 Nay to this Day ,How valued, rather, how 
 invaluable is an antient.Manufcript efteem'd ; 
 and what Rarities do we count them for pre- 
 ferving Hiftory and Chronology ? Much of 
 the Hiftory and Chronology of the World, is 
 only preserved in old Coins and Medals, 
 Bufto's and Infcriptions, Altars and Monu- 
 ments, dug out of the Earth, and pickt up in 
 the ruinous Heaps of demoliuYd Towns and 
 Caftles. 
 
 But, in one Word, when the Writings 
 of the Moderns have not one thoufandth 
 
 Part 
 
Part of the Weight in them, no not even the 
 beft of them, we have a Method, by which a 
 Work once printed is fcarce ever loft. 
 
 I t is true, that Books printed femetimes 
 became fcarce, and as we call it, out of Print, 
 and fbmetimes are quite loft ^ and we think 
 many fuch were loft (with refpeel: to our 
 BritiJI) Affairs) in the Deftru&ion of Abbeys 
 and Monaftries in England and Scotland, alfo 
 in the firft Heats of the Reformation, and per- 
 haps in our Civil Wars •, no doubt fome very 
 valuable Manufcripts were loft •, and in par- 
 ticular thofe relating to Antiquity, and the 
 firft Times of Chriftianity in this Nation ^ for 
 Example, the feveral Tranflations of the 
 Bible, and Writings of the firft Reformers 
 were loft in the Perfecutions which followed $ 
 we fee nothing of Jficklifs Writings, or any 
 of the Fathers of the Reformation, except a 
 few of old Latimer's Sermons left among us, 
 tho' we are affur'd they wrote and printed 
 many Thoufands$ even Ti?idaVs Tranflation 
 of the Bible is not to be had, except in fome 
 extraordinary Libraries. 
 
 ICoulu run this Remark out into many 
 Particulars reaching even to the holy Scrip- 
 tures and the facred Writings of the Apoftles 
 themfelves, many of which, 'tis believ'd, are 
 entirely loft in the W T orld. 
 
 But to bring it down to the Cafe, Such is 
 the excellency of the Art of Printing, that 
 every Thing worth recording in- the World, is 
 now fo fecur'd, that it may almoft be faid, it 
 cannot be loft, and perhaps may never till 
 the genera.1 Conflagration, 
 
 I 4 The 
 
. 
 
 I 
 
 1*20 ^ 
 
 The Eafinefs of the Performance makes 
 the -Boots printed now fo cheap, that the 
 meaneft and pooreft People that have any 
 Thing more than juft to fufrfift them, may 
 purchafe Books for needful Ufe . fo that whe- 
 ther Sacred or Prophane, the Knowledge of 
 Things fpreads, as far as the World is inhabit- 
 ed with Creatures that can read.. 
 
 This Art of Printing was faid to be found 
 out at Harlem in -Holland, but was either 
 carry'd from thence to, or firft invented at 
 Meniz in Germany: They fpeak of it as fome- 
 thing wonderful, that Printing was invented 
 by a Man of Arrris : , \ Soldier ~\ and Gunpowder 
 by a Man of Letter s.fMonk {] all that is to be 
 (aid of that, is, that was a learned Soldier, 
 and this a Chymift, or chymical Fryer, or 
 Monk •. neither of which' hath any Thing Won- 
 derful in it. 
 
 I t' is not to my Purpofe here, to enter into 
 a large Hiftory of the Art of Printing, or into 
 the particular Improvements of it in the fe~ 
 veral Ages fince its Invention * But the fol- 
 lowing Abridgement of both I think needful 
 to the prefent Purpofe, and agreeable to the 
 Defign. 
 
 I t was invented by Lawrevzs Janz,s Cofter a 
 Soldier at Harlem : This I find recorded in 
 the Town Regifter there, in the Year 1450. 
 The firft Operation, it feems, was perform'd 
 by Pieces of Wood, on which the Words to be 
 imprefs'd were firft cut with a carving Tool, 
 and the Impreffion was eafily made, by laying 
 it hard on upon the Paper, juft in the fame 
 manner as our Callico Printers pra&ife at this 
 Day :, and by this Means he printed not one 
 
 Letter 
 
[ i« ] 
 
 Letter or one Word at a time, but a Line, or 
 Paragraph •, nay at laft he came fo far as to 
 print a whole Page at a ilrokc. 
 
 But finding this not to anfwer, except in 
 fmall Things, which contain 3 d no more than 
 what one of his Pieces of Wood cou'd likewife 
 contain, he fet his Invention at work, and 
 found out a Way. to cut the Mould. of a Letter 
 in Steel, and by that caft the Type, or Letter 
 itfelf, in the fame manner as is now practised 
 by the Letter Founders •. nor has any better 
 Method been ever found out iince, or I believe 
 can be. 
 
 J OH A 7 Guttenburgb was Comrade to this 
 Cojler, and having feen all hisMethjds, and 
 made himfelf Mailer of the Performance, 
 ftoleaway his Tools, and went with them 
 to Mentz, in Germany v where having nothing 
 to do, but to fet them up and go to work, 
 whereas Cojler had every Thing to make over 
 again, he (Guttenburgb) got to work a great 
 While before Cojler could be ready, and (b 
 obtained the Fame of being the firft Inven- 
 tor. 
 
 T o prove this they tell us, That one Rxtbli 
 Jofepb, a Jew, in a Chronicle (of his Writing) 
 of Germany , mentions a printed Book whicii 
 he faw in rhe Year of the '.World S288, that 
 is of our reckoning 1428, as may be feen 
 in Scriverius: Upon the whole Guttenburgb 
 carry'd the Honour of the firft Inventor in 
 Germany, and Cojier in Hollattd, each Coun- 
 try contending for their Countryman. Both 
 it feems agree, that Tullys Offices was the 
 firft Book ever printed by this Art, printed 
 in the Year 1465 ^ this is &id to be printed 
 
 by 
 
by one John Fauftus aiTiftant to Guttsnburgb, 
 as is mentioned by a N, B. in that Copy of 
 Tnlly of the firft Imprefllon, which is now to 
 be feen in the Bodleian Library in Oxon. 
 
 B e it which it will, Cofter, or Gnttenbnrgh, 
 about thatTime the Way of Printing began in 
 theWorld,which is not full 500 Years ago. how 
 wonderfully it is improved and encreas'd ilnce 
 that Time we are all WitnefTes $ it feems it 
 came very early to be pracfcis'd in England 5 
 for Henry VI. or Boucher Archbilhop of Can- 
 terbury rather, in Henry VTsTime, fentover 
 two Men to Harlem to learn this Art \ The 
 Men fent were William Turner, Matter of the 
 King's Robes, and. William Caxt on, Merchant * 
 Thefe managed fo well that they privately 
 prevail'd with Fredrick Corfelies, one of CoJ- 
 ters Workmen, to whom he had taught the 
 Art, to come over with them to England, 
 having, it feems, brib'd him with a good Sum 
 of Money : Having fucceeded thus happily, 
 they brought him to Oxford, where he let up 
 a Printing-houfe- and this they tell us was in 
 the Year 14.67 •, and there is a Treatife of Ruf- 
 fims. now to be feen, printed on a broad un- 
 ihapen O&avo, in the Year 1468, about three 
 Years after the German Edition of Tally s 
 Offices ment ion M above. 
 
 T h e firft Book ever printed, as Tnlly in 
 particular, is on Vellum, but the Book of Ruf- 
 finvs is upon Paper-, for about the fame Time, 
 namely, in the Year 1417, the Making of 
 Paper was invented, and firft found out at 
 Ba~Je in Switzerland, by Anthony and Michael 
 GalicioJi, two Greeks, and this foon fpread 
 
 e,very 
 
[ I3 3 ] 
 
 every where,theArt itfelf not being fo difficult 
 as that of Printing had been. 
 
 F r o m Oxford the Printing- Prefs came to 
 London, Anno 147 1, tho" 1 Moxon in his Art of 
 Printing fays, the firft Book printed in London 
 was in 1480, when alfo it began to be pra&is'd 
 in France, Germany, and other remote Coun- 
 tries. 
 
 I n the Library at Bennetts College, Cam- 
 bridge, is a very antient printed Book, faid to 
 be done the moft antient of any, and to be the 
 Work of Cojler, at Harlem : It is printed but 
 on one Side of the Leaf-, the Letters are 
 plainly cut in Wood, not fet and compos' d 
 by Letters caft in Metal, as is now per- 
 form"^ and it is wrought not with Printing- 
 ink, but with the ordinary Writing-ink, tho' 
 very good ; but there is no Imprimatur, fo 
 that we neither know the Time when, or the 
 Place where it was performed. 
 
 But there are many Proofs for the Prio- 
 rity of Cofier to Guttenburgb^ and that in 
 particular, that we have no Book printed by 
 the latter before Tully's Offices, which were 
 not printed till the Year 1465 -, whereas 
 Fanjius, who was firft a Servant to Cofler, 
 printed a Pfalter, and another Book entitul'd, 
 Alexandri Doftrinale cum Petri Hifpani Trafia- 
 tibus, dated 1442. 
 
 This Art was fo great a Surprize to the 
 World, at its firft being publinYd, that this 
 John Faiiftus coming to Paris, and offering 
 to fell fome printed Teftaments, or Pfalters 
 there, as if they had been Manufcripts; fbme 
 of the learned Men, viewing the exact con- 
 formity of them cne with another, even to a 
 
 Line., 
 
C I2 4 ] 
 
 Line, a Word, a Letter, nay to a Speck- and 
 not able to imagine which Way it was pof- 
 iible. and that none of their Scribes could do 
 the like -, took up Taujius., declared he was a 
 Wizard, and a Magician,and that he dealt with 
 the Devil, and ordered him to te profecuted 
 as fu:h •, thus putting him in Fear of 'his 
 Life, they got the Art out of him-, and this 
 it feems is the Original of that (3 famous 
 Story of Dr. John Favjius, or Fofier^ a High. 
 Gey man Conjurer,. 
 
 A b o u T. the fame Time, very happily for 
 the propagating the Invention of Printing, 
 the Invention of Paper-making flatted ...into 
 the World, as it were on purpofe to go. hand 
 in hand with the Prefs$ it was invented, as I 
 have faid, at Baz.il, in the Year 141 7, by M ; - 
 chael and Anthony GaUcion, and was prefently 
 improv'd to a great Perfection.' 
 
 S o m e think that this Paper, made at 
 Bajil] was made of Flax, not of Liiien Rags : 
 The. two Brothers,' 1 who" contriv'd it, we're 
 Greeks, who fled out of their Country after 
 Conjtantinople was befleg'd by the Turks : 
 But this does not agree with the Year, it 
 feems it was an imitation of the Cotton 
 Paper ufed in the Levant. 
 
 Certain it is, That Cotton Paper 
 has been of very antient Ufe in the hajt y 
 there being in th^ Bodleian Library an Ara- 
 lick Manuflript among thofe the tJniyeriity 
 bought of Dr. x MunU^gdon > written in the 
 four hundred and twenty feventh Year of 
 the Hegha, which is Anno. Dojn. 1049, on 
 this Paper, and fome there are without Dates, 
 
 which feem older* 
 
 An ^ 
 
L ^5 J 
 
 A n d 3s for the Linnen Rag Paper, it mu ft 
 be much older than, 1425* for. in the Ar-- 
 chieves of the Library of the . Dean' and 
 Chapter of Canterbury, there is an "Invento- 
 ry, on our Paper of the Goods of Henry Prior, 
 of CbriJFs-Cburcb there j that is dated in the 
 twentieth Year of Edward the Third, which 
 is Anno Dow/ 1 34^ y arid in the" Cotton Li- 
 brary are feveral. Writings on our Paper, 
 as high, at leaft, '' as "the fifteenth *Year ; of 
 Edward the third! 
 
 Some think the Rolling Prefs was in- 
 vented by Lipjius, But there is a printed 
 Book in the Bodleian Library, placed Laud, 
 page T28, being a Mijfale fecundum nfum 
 Ecclef, Herbipoletijis, that is, JFurtzturgb in 
 Germany: At the Beginning of this Book 
 is an Inftrument of Rodulfus the Archbilhop 
 of this Church, containing the Reafon of 
 the Publication of this Mijfale $ and inftead 
 of a Seal there is annexed a Print, En- 
 graven, of the Arms of the See, &c. very 
 iinely done (for that Time, for it was be- 
 fore Purer) and on which are evident Marks 
 #f the Preflure by the Plate, with fome 
 Touches of Ink at the Edges, which they 
 that have feen it judge to be the plain 
 Marks of its being done, or wrought off 
 in a Rolling Prefs, and there are fufficient 
 Reafbns to prove that this Book is as antient 
 as 14ST. 
 
 The next Form of Printing at Harlem, 
 was by cutting whole Forms of Wood from 
 Manufcripts exa&ly written, and without 
 Pi<3ures 5 fuch perhaps was the Dovatus, 
 which might bear .Date about 1450, fome 
 
_ 
 
 C »« 3 
 
 fay 1440 •, This appears plain (faith Mr. 
 Bagford) from Copy Booh which we have 
 feen printed at Rome, Venice, ^ Switzerland, 
 and England, as high as 1500. 
 
 The third Way of Printing was with 
 Jingle Types made of Wood, but who in- 
 vented this is not known : It was at firft 
 efteemed fo great a Rarity, that the Prin- 
 ters carried about their Letters in Bags at 
 their Backs, and got Money at great Mens 
 Houfcs, by Printing the Names of the Fa- 
 mily, Epitaphs, Songs, and other fmall 
 Pamphlets. 
 
 The fourth Improvement of this noble 
 Art was the Invention of Jingle Types 
 made of Metal, which is owing to Pe- 
 ter Scheffer, above mentioned, firft Servant, 
 and then Son-in-Law to Faujius, who work- 
 ed at Mentz 5 fometimes you have the 
 Names of thefe two Men printed at the 
 End of their Books, and fometimes not, 
 fometimes with Dates as high as the Year 
 1457, and as low as 1490. 
 
 But to return to the Subject of Writ- 
 ing, with which I lhall conclude. 
 
 Had Writing only been the Way of 
 Publifhing in this Learned bookilh Age, 
 I believe I may venture to fay, that 
 Writing wou'd neceilarily employ as many 
 Hands as the Woollen Manufacture, and 
 would as much have deferv'd the Name 
 of a Manufacture $ that is to fay, upon a 
 Suppofition, that the Number of Books 
 fhou'd be as great, and the Itch of writ- 
 ing 
 
C I2 7 } 
 
 ing Books as ftrong as it is now. Of the 
 Manner, Excellencies, and Improvement, of 
 this excellent Art, and what it may yet 
 be farther capable of with mathematical 
 Rules for exact Writing-, having no room 
 to enter upon it here, I may difcouife 
 of at laree hereafter in a Work by it- 
 felf. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
//cCt<M SEPTEMBER, 1739. "\ 
 
 -PROPOSALS 
 
 ror Printing, 
 
 hermat: HENJE: 
 
 J 
 
 O R, 
 
 ONE HUNDRED and TWENTY 
 
 MORAL EMBLEMS, 
 
 AND 
 
 Ethmck TALES. 
 
 With NOTES, 
 
 Explaining the more difficult PafTages in Divinity^ 
 PhUofophy,' Hi/lory 9 Muthology, &c. 
 
 Neceffary for the Imprinting Religion, Virtue, and a 
 Knowledge of Antiquity, in the Minds of YOUTH, 
 and Others who have neither Time nor Opportunity for 
 deeper and more particular Enquiries. 
 
 By F R a- Tolso N, 
 Vicar of Eafton-Maudit, in the County of Northampton, 
 and Chaplain to the Right Hon. the Earl of Suffe 
 
 Refficere Exemplar Vit.v, Morumqi \uheho. 
 
 Hor. dz Art? Fo« 
 
The CONDITIONS. 
 
 I. r» 1 HAT this Work fhall be printed *in two 
 Volumes, Octavo Royal, and ^contain 120 
 
 Emblems, making, with the Notes, above 400 Pages, 
 each Emblem to be curioufly engraved on a ~?opper- 
 Plate, befides the Erontifpiece, and printed in the lame 
 Manner as the Specimen hereto annex'd. 
 
 II. That the Price of each Volume, neatly bound in 
 Calf, to Subfcribers will be Six Shillings and Six-pence, 
 
 ree Shillings and Six-pence whereof to be paid at 
 
 the Time of Subfcribing for each Volume, and Three 
 
 Shillings more on the Delivery of each perfect, the 
 
 being p.-' ?Oied to be publifh'd infix Months from 
 
 the Dare hereof, the Work being already in great 
 
 - vardaefs. 
 
 III. That thofe who fubferibe for fix, fhall have a 
 Seventh gratis. 
 
 IV. That a Number will be printed on an exceeding 
 fine Imperial Paper, at Double the Price. 
 
 V. That a Lift of the Subfcribers will be Alpha- 
 cally printed in the Beginning of this Work. 
 
 PROPOSALS are delivered, and SUBSCRIPTIONS 
 
 taken in, by Mr. Hitch in Pater-nofier-Row ; Mr. 
 Rivington in St. Paul's Church-yard ; R. V/are in 
 Jimen-Conur -, Jofeph Hazard near Stationers-Hall; 
 IVilliam and Cluer Dicey in Bow Church- Yard, London, 
 and at the Printing-Offices of Gloucefer, Stamford, 
 and Northampton - ? Mr. Thomas Hammond, and Mr. 
 Mancklin, Bookfellers, in York; Mr. hman of Don- 
 caffer ; Mr. Richard Cook of Car life 5 J. Smith of 
 Daventry ; C. Ratten of Harborough ; J. Ratten 
 of Coventry ; ?. Warren of Birmingham j S. Martin, 
 and G. Brice, Bookfellers in Leicefer ; J. Cook of 
 Uppingham 3 and by moft Bookfellers in England. 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Emblem V. 
 
 Creation and Consummation of Worlds. 
 
 w 
 
 HEN firft the [a) Breath of Heart n was fent 
 
 (Abroad, 
 
 Th'enliv'n'd (b) CHAOS became full of GOD ; 
 
 His Power Omnipotent that Mafs obey'd, 
 
 And thence thefe Worlds with all their Hofts were 
 
 (made \ 
 
 Earth, Seas, and Heav'n in nitid Forms arofe, 
 
 And ev'ry Starry Orb their Maker's Glory fhews 5 
 
 The 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 The living Forms Almighty Pow'r exprefs'd, 
 
 And Nature's grateful Voice "Thee Nature's GOD 
 
 (confefs'd. 
 'Tis done.—— 
 
 But fee, alas ! when Time's laft Age (hall come, 
 
 All Nature mourns, devouring Flames confume 
 
 The burning Worlds > that, Sinner, was thy Doom: 
 
 'Till thou the Handy-work of Heav'n profan'd, 
 
 That Work the Care of Heav'n's high Hand remain'd* 
 
 But Sin once known, Guilt veil'd its Beauties o'er, 
 
 And that was Horror which was Heav'n before ; 
 
 The Curft\ the Deluge, and the Rage of Man, 
 
 Compleat the Ruin which the Fall began : 
 
 Vindi&ive Juftice, thence the Lightning's hurPd, 
 
 Which in laft Times (hall burn the lolid World. 
 
 NOTES upon Emblem V. 
 
 (a) Breath of Heav'n — alluding to Pf. xxxiii. 6. not as impeach- 
 ing the ferfonal Exiftence of the Holy Spirit, but as the Holy 
 Spirit is the Breath of God, in the fame Senfe ?s the EterAal 
 Son is the Word or IVifdom of God, yet both diitindr Hypoflafei 
 in the one Divine Nature. Which Conitruclion is juftify'd by the 
 twofold Signification of the Word Ruah, rcndcr'd Gen. i. 2. Spirit, 
 and Gen. viii. 1. Wind or Breath. So that by Breath of Heav'?t 
 is intended no more than the Spirit of, or which proceeds irom God: 
 The Term Heav'n being us'd figuratively, as it is ftil'd the Seat and 
 Throne of God. 
 
 fk* eternal Palace, where the facred Mind 
 
 Almighty retls ■ 
 
 as Statius has it in Theoi fhining continually with the vtfihle 
 immortal Shechinah or Scephiroth, as the Rabbinic Syfie m €xpre 
 it, of the Infinite I'.fjence : From whence therefore a.'l Eafoartafions 
 of Divine Glory, Power and Perfection :.re laid to vyi\Q } filling 
 
 our 
 
our lower Worlds with the fame infinite, trio' to us invifible, Prt- 
 fence ; the Manifestation and immediate Effect, whereof, here hinted 
 at, was, to ufe Sr. BqfiPs Words, the incubating and enlivening the 
 new-created Mais of Nature to the Production of all that vaft Variety 
 of vegetative and animal Forms which make up the glorious Compage 
 of the Univerfe ; attributed by the ancient Jews to the Spirit of 
 the Mejfiah, and by the firit Fathers of Philofophy to a fubtil 
 intelligent Spirit having Divine Power, which exijled in the 
 Chaos or Principia of Nature, the Colpia, or rather Col-pi-iah, 
 Voice of the Mouth ot God in Eufeb. pr. Ev. fr m Sanchoniatio. 
 
 (b) Chaos — from the Hebr. Cohoh, or, as fome read ir, Cahah, 
 to darken or obfcure, and properly Signifies a total Privation both of 
 Form and Light. Mofes calls it Tohu va Bohu vacuum et inane, and 
 Darknefs on the Face of the Deep i therein foilow'd Hy Hermes in 
 Poem, where he fays, An impervious Darknefs on the great Abyfs, 
 and Water , and a fubtil intelligent Spirit having Divine Power \ 
 tyere in the Chaos j as alio in part by Plato in his Ataxia, render'd 
 by Ad. funius, inconditam Congeriem ; regulated and difpos'd into 
 Form and Order by the Almighty Being, according to thofe Ideas of 
 fufure Worlds which eternally exifted in the Divine Mind. So 
 Proc/ui in Parmen. Plat. N«V ^^If^V, &c. 
 The Father's Mind intelligent, for fo 
 TV eternal Council, whence all Beings fiozv, 
 Had long determin'd, iffu'dfrom the Breafl 
 Of high Omnipotence ; from whence exprefl 
 in various Forms the firfl Ideas ftow'd, 
 That both the Means and End might be of God. . 
 And Plato, if Ariflobulus in Clem. Alex, judges right, both favy 
 and copy'd from the Mofaic Scriptures, and is on that Account 
 called by Numenius, Mofes / peaking Greek, and by Clement himfelf, 
 the Hebrew Philofopher. From hence therefore we may have a right 
 Conception of what Orpheus and He/iod meant by their Fin? exifl- 
 ing Chaos ; not the Pa nf per mi a of Democritus, whence Epicurus 
 drew his Notion of infinite Atoms ; nor the JEternal Matter of 
 Ariflotle; nor Co nfuf 'on oi Nature with the Divine Suhflance, as 
 the Stoics held : But, Firfl, the dark and, to us, impervious Abyfs 
 of eternal Duration, wherein God alone exifted, preceding all created 
 and material Forms, as reprefented by Orpheus in Clem. Alex, 
 
 The World's creating Monarch reigns alone, 
 and then a little further ', 
 
 But my weak Sight beholds him not : His Throne 
 A Cloud impervious hides. No Mortal Eye 
 Can the All-feeing God, who Nature form'd, defcry. 
 Secondly, the new-created Mafs of material Nature, or Tohu va 
 Bohu of Mofes ; this Herm. calls Hater ; which Thales with the mod: 
 early Greeks, thought under that Idea to be the firfl Principle of all 
 Things. And Thirdly, the Power of the Divine Almighty Spirit 
 moving upon the Face of that Water, and producing thereout all 
 Species of living Forms, according to the Will of the Eternal 
 Mind, the 7725,? ancient, felfperfeft, fapient Love of Orpheus, 
 mention'd by P,oclus in Tim. 
 
 Emblem 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Emblem VI. 
 
 Creation o/Man. 
 
 T TE 1 L, veil, thy op'ning Eyes, the Kumen plays 
 
 Around th'aftonifh'd Soul, too dazzling Rays 
 For thy weak Senfe to bear ! Eehold thy Form 
 Unknown, with moving, living Nature warm. 
 Arife, inanimated Earth ! Extend 
 Thy untry'd limbs, an Arm, a Foot, a Hand, 
 Unconfcious of thy Pow'r, and half afraid. 
 To find thy Will by aflive PowV obey'd. 
 
 Look 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Look round and fee thy Fellow-Creatures, lye 
 
 Watching each Glance of thy Imperial Eye, 
 
 Thou (a) King of Nature, for whofe Sovereign Ule 
 
 Omnipotence itfelf has been profufe, 
 
 The Wealth of Infant Worlds on thee beftows, 1 
 
 The Terms, Obedience, the Return, thy Tows. 
 
 Spare but to fin, the fatal Tree forbear, 
 
 Behold the Charm, but, O ! that Charm beware. 
 
 Immortal then, eternal Joys are thine, 
 
 And all thy Tranfports, like thy Soul, Divine. 
 
 Death's fable Gloom fhall ne'er thy Life invade, 
 
 Nor Peace, nor Innocence, nor Glory fade. 
 
 N O T E on E m b l e m VI. 
 
 (a) King of Nature — That the inferior Parts of Nature were 
 created for the Service and Ufe of Man, and he fcr the Contempla- 
 tion and Enjoyment of God, is what both Reafon owns, and 
 Revelation confirms; on which Account Tul/y de Nat. D. calls the 
 World the common Habitation of God and Man, 'who <vcas created 
 to contemplate and imitate the Divine Being. So Nemefius de Nat. 
 Hum. fays, All Things tvere created for man, and Man for Immor- 
 tality. And La&entius gives this Reafon for fuch Order of Provi- 
 dence, that Man might confefs and adore his Creator i which feems 
 the peculiar Munus of a Rational Being. And indeed the whole 
 Voice of Antiquity univerially acknowledges that the Scrvereig 
 under God and Dominion of Nature was one cr niequent Erfeft of 
 Man's being created after the Image of God. See Lu'-b. 
 Chryfo/l. Theod. &c. 
 
 KB 
 
 Embum 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Emblem XV. 
 P HA ETON. 
 
 FID, whofe Song charms all our Youth, 
 ' Had Fancy been adorn'd with Truth, 
 The fweltefl Bard that (truck the Lyre, 
 Tells, how once PHOEBUS lent his Fire 
 To fair (i) Clymene*s lovely Son, 
 That he one Day's fhort Courfe might run, 
 Enliv'ning Nature, in his Room, 
 While he carous'd with Friends at Home. 
 
 Thm 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 The Youth in Rapture feiz'd the Reins, 
 
 Drives over Mountains, Seas, and Plains, 
 
 Lofes the bright {b) JEtherial lVay 9 
 
 And gilds untrodden Worlds with Day. 
 
 No more the footy JEthiop glows, 
 
 Nor cold (c) Cimmerian Realms are froze 5 
 
 Chilis' fcorch'd Sons forget to mourn, 
 
 And the tall Pines of Scythia burn. 
 
 The flacken'd Rein [dj Eous finds, 
 
 Fierce Phlegon fcents th' (e) Etefian Winds j 
 
 The Youth no more the Steeds obey, 
 
 But wide from the ffj Ecliptic ftray$ 
 
 With burning Hoofs the JEther tread, 
 
 And ftart to fee Cg) Medufa's Head. 
 
 Down (h) Cancer's Precipice they fly, 
 
 Where Souls in Troops forfake the Sky : 
 
 As PLATO firft from HERMES taught, 
 
 And puny Wits from them have wrote j 
 
 'Till to our Atmofphere they came, 
 
 And fet our (*') Planet in a Flame. 
 
 J0FE 9 when he faw what Work he made, 
 
 Of all the other Orbs afraid, 
 
 Thunder'd the Whipfter at a Blow 
 
 Down to the flaming Worlds below. 
 
 B 
 
r MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 So have I feen a (mart young Blade, 
 His faving Father newly dead, 
 Blaze through the Town in Coach and Six, 
 And play a Thoufand Monkey Tricks. 
 In wild untrodden Paths he goes, 
 And lives at large, as Fancy flows : 
 'Till Reafon, far too weak for Senfe, 
 Lofes herfelf, and Innocence 3 
 Faflion rebels 5 Fate hurries on* 
 His guilty Courfe is quickly run. 
 An early Clofe his Crimes attend, 
 At once his Life and Follies end. 
 
 NOTES on Emblem XV. 
 
 (a) Clymene's Son — Phaeton, fabled to be the Son of Clymene 
 
 and Sol, but in Truth of" O/iris and I/is (Ofiris, in the Egyptian 
 
 Tongue, ilgni lying the Sun) otherwife term'd Pheton and Horns ; 
 
 v. hole untimely Death by Zerah, the Ethiopian, on the Banks of 
 
 J\i/e, after a ihort Reign of ten Years only, happening feon after 
 
 a great Conflagration, perhaps by the Irruption of Vefwvio, and fome 
 
 other Vide duo's in leveval Parts of Italy, feems to have given Birth 
 
 to the poetic Story, uniting thofe Incidents together ; for that 
 
 Phaeton's Death happened not in Italy, but Ethiopia or Egypt, we 
 
 learn from Theophrajlus, who, according toSahellicus in his Enneads, 
 
 affirms that Phaeton'.* Shrine and Oracle remain* d long after in that 
 
 Country : So the Egyptian Prieih are cbarg'd by Plato in Timeo to 
 
 have told Solon, that the Story of Phaeton was grounded on a real 
 
 FaB, the Memory whereof was preferv'd by them in their Sacred 
 
 Monuments. And the whole Voice of Chronology places this 
 
 Event very near, if not coincident with, the Time of O/iris; whole 
 
 true Place in the Egyptian Annals is judicioufly demonftrated by Sir 
 
 Ifaac Newton in his Hi /lory of ancient Kingdoms amended, where he 
 
 proves him to be the fame with Sefojlrii andShijlac. And jdpollo- 
 
 dorus makes Phaeton to be the Son of Tithon, the Son of Laoinedon, 
 
 and 
 
and Brother cf Priamus, Kino; of Troy ; whom Bacchus, or Ofirh t 
 carry'd away Captive into Egypt, in his Return from his Grand 
 Expedition, and marry'd him to his Ncice Aurora, by whom he had 
 Phaeton, or JEmatheon, and Memnon, or Amenophis, King of 
 Egypt. 
 
 (b) JEtherialWay — A Line cutting the Zodiac lengthwife exactly 
 in the Midft, and under which the Sun invariably moves ; therefore 
 term'd his Courfe, Way, Orbit, &c. It is aJfo called the Ecliptic, 
 becaule either the Conjunction or Oppo/ition of the two great Lu m i- 
 tiaries under it produces an Ecliffe ; the iormer of the Sun, by the 
 Interpofition of the Moon's Body between that Planet and us,* the 
 latter of the Moon, by the Earth's Interveening between it and the 
 Sun. 
 
 (c) Cimmerian Realms t- The Cirwierii, according to Tacitu:, 
 were one of the three Scythian Tribes, whom Strabo and Mela place 
 about the Lake Mao/is and Northern Shores of the Euxin Sea, 
 thought by the Ancients, from, their Northerly Situation, to be Stran- 
 gers to the Sun, involvM in perpetual Froit and Darknefs, thence 
 call'd Cimmerian, or Hibernian ; fo Horace gives the Epithet 
 gelidi to the Scythian Tribes, l J{uis gelidum Scythen, &c. on the 
 fame Account. 
 
 (dj Rous- — One of Sol's Chariot Hories in Ovid, {igmfiesj&ining 
 with Light, and represents the Time 'between the Sun's firft Pviftng 
 and Meridian Heats, as Pyrois flaming does Sun Rile, AZt':on glow- 
 ing, Noon, and Phlegon ruddy Fire the Setting Sun. 
 
 (e) Ete/ian Winds — Our Mariners call them Monfoons, and Trade 
 Hinds, and AGelhus Prodromi, rifing with the Dog-Star, and blow- 
 ing between the Tropics continually during the intemperate Heats of 
 that Seafon, from one Part of the Heavens. Seneca thinks their 
 providential Ufe is to cool and refrefh Nature at that Time. Etefian 
 Signifies Annual, as returning every Year at the fame Time, 
 
 (f) Ecliptic—- See above Note (b) JEtherialWay. 
 
 (g) Medufa's Head — Call'd alio Caput Algol, a malevolent Star 
 in the left Hand of Per feus j which iuperftirious Aftrology fancies 
 (hall be one of the phyllcal Agents in burning the. World, as the 
 watry Conftellations were, jubente Deo, of drowning it. See Clynu 
 fiodorus, Numen. ap, Euf. Lips, phyf. Sto. Firmic. Card. &c, 
 
 (h) Doivn Cancer l s Precipice they fly, &c — This alludes to the 
 old Platonic Notion of Pra-exijlence of Souls ; and their Defcent 
 from the Milky Way by the Tropic of Cancer, thence call'd the 
 Gate of Men, into Mortal Bodies, as to a State of Teletation or 
 Purgation; ard Return again by Capricorn, thence call'd the Gate 
 of Gods, after that State was expir'd ,* which Clem. Alex, in 
 Strom, fpeaking cf what Plato lays in io° dt Re., concerning 
 Zoroajrer's Return to Life from the Funeral Pile, thinks a dark 
 Allufion to the Generation and Ref/rretJion oi Human Nature.. 
 See more in Macrob, de Som. Scip. Porph. de regr, an. Aug. de 
 Civ. Dei, &c, 
 
 (z) And fet cur Planet— So Stelliola in Campanella calls our 
 World, under the Name Cybele, and places it, according to i.he 
 Copernican, or rather Ariflarckian and Philolaian Syftem reviv'd 
 by slut Aftroncmer, between Mars and Fenus* 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Emblem XVII. 
 Omnia me a mecum porto. 
 00 C* T IL p °> of W Stoic Caft ' who &ft 
 
 ^-^ Stoutly refus'd to fear the Worft 5 
 Who knew no 111 could hurt the Soul, 
 Where confcious Virtue's All in All ; 
 Who {c) Zeno taught thofe rigid Rules, 
 The future Maxims of his Schools : 
 When old {dj jfntigonus's Son, 
 So oft a King, fo oft undone, 
 
 Like 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 Like a tempeftuous Whirlwind came, 
 
 And fet {/) Megara in a Flame : 
 
 Stript of his All, half-naked went 
 
 To feek the haughty Vigor's Tent 5 
 
 The Tyrant fmil'd : But mov'd to fee, 
 
 Merit expos'd to Mifery, 
 
 Order'd the Captains of his Hoft 
 
 To give him back the Goods he'd loft. 
 
 Stilpo the ufelefs Boon deny'd 5 
 
 Forbear, miftaken Prince, he cry'd, 
 
 I've nothing loft 9 fince what was mine y 
 
 Wifdom and Virtue ffill I find 
 
 Triumphant in my Soul; the reft 
 
 Meer Toys of Life, are all a J eft. 
 
 Th' aftonifh'd Monarch blufh'd with Shame, 
 
 Confcious of Stilpo's brighter Fame, 
 
 This Man, he cry'd, has conquer'd more 
 
 By Virtue, than my Arms by Pow'r. 
 
 Cities may burn, and Empires fall, 
 
 But Virtue triumphs over all, 
 
 NOTES on Emb lem XVIL 
 
 (a) Stilpo — Wh Head of the Philosophic School at Mcgnra, 
 what Time the City was nken and fack'd by Demetrius. Lierti: 
 fays, Zwowas one of his Hearers, and relates this Story ; as does all 
 Seneca to Luci/ius, wiih this Reflection, that by Fortitude he ove. 
 
 cart 
 
tame his Conqueror ; fo much eafier it is to fubdue a whole Country, 
 than the Spirit of one wife and good Man. 
 
 (b) Of Stoic Caft-- By Anticipation, as being of the faipe un- 
 shaken Spirit, which was afterwards the peculiar Character of that 
 Seel ; and which moft probably Zeno, their Founder, imbib : d from 
 
 (c) Zeno — A Phoenician Merchant, who failing to Athens with 
 Purple, was caft away in the Piraeus ; on which he took to Learning, 
 hea d Crates, Sfilpo, and Xenocrates, for 20 Years ; then frequent- 
 in* the variegated or painted Portico, call'd Peifianaciia, and Poikile, 
 %X Athens^ he began ro hold publick Lc&ures, and had many 
 Followers, c tl'd, from the Place of their Inftrucrion, Stoics, from 
 Si ■ a Portico; their Tenets are rcciicd at large; hy Laertius y 
 
 &c. 
 
 \d) Anti Son — Anfigonus was one of Alexander's Cap- 
 
 vho took the Title of King, who in the Divifion 
 
 Ah a : which he loft again, together 
 
 w j Life, at the battle of Ipfut, againft Ptolomy, Seleucus, 
 
 : hus ; his Q ^n D with great Difficulty obtaining 
 
 tha: involved with continual Wars: Who afrer^ 
 
 ds pofldVd himfelt of great J\ir of Achaia^ and nil Mace don ; 
 
 being drove itrj by r , King of htire, he fled to 
 
 n \nS\ri', and there dle<! in a Kind of honourable Con- 
 
 . t. He wis called Poliorcetes, fays, Plutarch, from the many 
 
 ( -:es he took anq plunder'd. 
 
 i e ) \ — The Capital of Meg Oris, a Imall Province of Greece, 
 
 b >rdering Weft upon Attica, (of which, fays Strabo, it wasonce a Part) 
 the Birth-place < f ide; rnken f.rii by Ptolomy, and afterwards 
 
 ; u by jr. y, who facktand burrit it in the Confufiori of thofe 
 
 limes. Here i. was that , the Father of Scy/lci, reign'ct, 
 
 berray'd by her to Wtinos, wl I her Tre.fon with Drowning, fays 
 
 aliockrus ; by. Ovid feigns her to be Eurn'd into a Lark. 
 
MORAL EMBLEMS. 
 
 / v 
 
 Emblem XXL 
 The Just Perfection. 
 
 X N vain imperfect Man confumes his Years 
 A In deep Refearches after Nature's Laws ; 
 Frail Reafon is unequal to his Cares, 
 
 While he unknows the one Almighty Caufe 5 
 The learned Ideot feems profoundly wife, 
 
 And talks and argues from the Force of Senfe, 
 His Talent all in Speculation lyes, 
 
 Bury'd in Trifles and Impertinence, 
 
 More 
 
MORJL EMBLEMS. 
 
 More true the humble Soul her End acquires. 
 And calmly to her Juft Perfection moves j 
 Whofe pious Hope a facred Zealjnfpires, 
 
 Who feeks to know her God, believes and loves : 
 Who thirfts for Knowledge at the awful Source 
 
 Of Truth's- eternal Spring, that Chryftal Stream 
 Unfully'd HeavVs high Will 5 whence all the Force 
 Of Heav'n-born IVifdom to the World firft came. 
 There drink, my thirfty Soul, and drink again ; 
 The Draught is holy, 'tis a Tafte of Heav'n, 
 A Flood of Dirine Knowledge, which to Man 
 
 Eternal Goodnefs has in Mercy giv'n. 
 O ! that weak Man wou'd ceafe his native Pride! 
 
 And humble Reafon, Tyrant of the Soul ! 
 No more the facred Truths of Heav'n deride, 
 
 Nor tempt God's Vengeance by a fecond Fall. 
 Then fhou'd we fee Religions fragrant Flow'r 
 
 Spring from Faith's fruitful Soil, true IVifdom's Choice; 
 SathaePs artful Wiles fhould mourn no more, 
 But touting Angels triumph in our Joys. 
 
 
 ■<& 
 
POEMS 
 
 O N 
 
 SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 
 
 By Mr. GEOKJGE WOODWARD. 
 
 Sunt qua dam mediocria y funt mala plura. 
 
 Mart. 
 
 Tjeirfevral Ways of Life let Others chufe ; 
 
 Their fevral Pleafures let em ufe ; 
 
 m I was born for Love, and for a Mufe. 
 
 Cowley. 
 
 OXFORD. 
 
 Printed at the Clarendon Printing-Houfe. 
 
 MDCCXXX. 
 
^#.S<?& Pavhjatfr. 
 
 T O 
 
 The Right Honourable 
 
 H E N R T 
 
 Earl of Clarendon 
 and Rochefter. 
 
 F 
 
 
 Orgive the Mufe, if (yet unknown to Fame) 
 She feeks Protection from your Lardjbips 
 Name $ 
 
 a 2 Weak 
 
DEDI CATION. 
 
 Weak in herfelf, fhe dares not hope to ftand, 
 Unlefs fupported by an abler Hand : 
 So creep the Ringlets of the tender Vine 
 Round fome tall Elm, and all their Curls entwir , 
 Sweetly luxuriant by this Aid they rife, 
 And fhoot their fwelling Gutters to the Skies. 
 O ! jvoeet as thefe could but my Numbers flow ! 
 Could but my Verfe to fucb full ' J^ipenefs grow ! 
 Then might I hope, nor hope in vain to fee 
 The beft of Patrons and of Friends in Thee: 
 But ah ! my Lord ! I know my felf too well, 
 Thefe Lines, thefe artlefs Lines my Weaknefs tel 
 What Beauty muft thofe Numbers recommend, 
 That fondly hope a Clarendon their Friend ! 
 Bright in Each manly Grace muft they appear, 
 Free as their Patron's Mien, and as his Virtues clea* 
 
 
 Poets were born the Great-Man s Paths to vie^ 
 And give the Patriot all a Patriot's Due - 3 
 
 T 
 
DEDICATION. 
 
 To fcan his A&ions with impartial Eyes, 
 And yield him, what the Jealous World denies -, 
 To trace his Footfteps to the Verge of Life, 
 Thro' Fortune's Maze, and the rough World o 
 
 Strife ; 
 And, as the glimmering Lamp of Life decays, 
 To Shade his Twilight Walks with Verdant Bays; 
 To the dark Vault attend his facred Herfe. 
 And fing his Triumphs in a Deathlefs Verfe. 
 
 To Pollio Virgil 's modeft Lyre was ftrung, 
 And what Macenas favour'd, Horace fung : 
 Thou ! in whom all their Virtues brighter fhine, 
 Exert that Candour, which alone is Thine ; 
 And fpare the Blufhes of my Virgin-Mufe, 
 Who dares not hope for more than your Excufc. 
 
 Tho' all the Spirit of the Ityman Lyre 
 Breaths not in mine, nor does my Breafl infpire; 
 
 Ye 
 
DEDICATION. 
 
 Yet let me boaft the Sanction of a Name, 
 So Truly-Great in all the Rolls of Fame ; 
 Yet let me boaft (tho' low my Numbers be) 
 " Nor fear to tell, that C l a r e n d o n is H e. 
 
 George Woodward. 
 

 ®®®@@®#®®*@©@©@®@@@®®& 
 
 THE 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 PRefaces are Things, at which the 
 Generality of Mankind are fo ve- 
 ry much difgufled, that I was in 
 a doubt whether 1 JJoould write one or 
 not : for when I came to confider with 
 my felf that it does not at all enhance 
 the Value of the Booh, or any ways pre- 
 judice the Reader in Favour of it, I was 
 entirely at a Nonplus what to do ; I was 
 then {as Tom. Brown of facetious Memo- 
 ry has it) "no lejs embarajsd in the 
 Front of my ill Troduclions, than a good 
 General at the Head of his Troop ; / 
 knew not in what figure to drefs my 
 Countenance : only this I knew> if I put 
 on a fierce and haughty Look, my Read- 
 ers 
 
 cc 
 
 QC 
 
 cc 
 
 QQ 
 
 <i 
 
cc 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 CC 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 cc 
 cc 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 "ers would think themfelves obliged to 
 lower my Topjail, and bring me under 
 their Sterns ; if I fhould affeff an hum- 
 ble fneehing Tofture, they d /light and 
 defpife me : if I was to bo aft of the Ex- 
 cellency of my Subject, they would not 
 believe a Syllable of what I fay : if I 
 fhould tell "em, there's little or nothing 
 in it , perhaps theyd take me at my 
 Word*, and to fay nothing at all of one's 
 Work, is an infujferable Impofition upon 
 an Author f and efpecially upon thoje, 
 who have jufl hoif led Sail : they generally 
 love to launch out pretty far, and think 
 the Reader is obligd to take as much 
 Tleafure in hearing their Nonfenfe, as 
 they do in writing it : as for my own part, 
 I needs mufl fay, I am fond of this A- 
 mufement, but that is no Rea/on why o- 
 thers fjould be fo too : the? I know there 
 are fome Te>ople in the World, who take 
 a Delight in hearing a young Author, gi- 
 ving a long account , how old he was 
 when he wrote fuch and fuch 'Pieces, and 
 if it had not been at the Importunate De- 
 fire of his Friends, he had been wife e- 
 nough to lei "em reft in his Scrutore : I 
 fay, I know a great many of this Com- 
 plexion. 
 
PREFACE. 
 flexion. But God forbid^ that I Jhould 
 ?ver venture upon fuch an Untruth } , as 
 to tell my Readers, that what I fublifh, 
 was wrote under eighteen or nineteen 
 vears of Age, {as many have done) and 
 make "em believe that I was wife enough 
 to leave Parnaflus at thofe Days ; no, I 
 (corn fuch Trocee dings, for if the Things 
 are not good, ifs no matter at what age 
 they were wrote. 
 
 As to what I here publifh, I have ve- 
 ry little to fay for "em, only that they were 
 wrot$ at leifure Hours for a mere Amufe- 
 went, and having a pretty many Tieces 
 hy me , I thought the Tublick might as 
 well make ufe of 'em, as the Rats and 
 Mice: as they are, the Reader is wel- 
 come to "em, tho" they are not fo good as 
 r could wi/h "em. 
 
 I muft here beg Tar don for a few loofe 
 
 Thoughts, which perhaps may be found 
 
 n thofe, which run mo ft upon Love^ as 
 
 \t is a Subjeff, which may naturally de- 
 
 oy a young Author into a too warmway 
 
 sf expr effing himfelf though {if Tm not 
 
 liftaken) there is Something like a Tro- 
 
 'erb, which perhaps may make a little 
 
 pr me, and contribute towards an Ex- 
 
 I b cufe 
 
P R E F A G E. . f 
 
 c ufe for this Free-fpeaking, viz. Apollo 
 friget line Venere. But for fear the La- 
 dies and pretty Fellows flmdd be at a\ 
 Lofs for the meaning of this Tiece ofJLaA 
 tin, ( for, T fiippofe they 11 be ve^jm^^v 
 /hive to know what it is, when they hean 
 me making an Apology for my looft 
 Thoughts, ejpecially upon that darling 
 Subject Love ) III een tell "em in plait 
 Englifhj All Poets are Amorous. 
 
 Indeed, I dont pretend to vindicate tht 
 Defects of my own Terfo^n^tces, vfrhich 
 I am very well fatisjz d are manf$ bu> 
 they are owing to my want of Judgment 
 and more Skill in that excellent -Art 
 for, III give you my Word, I never d'u 
 nor ever will jet up for a Mafter of it 
 and {as Mr Prior faid of himfelf) am on 
 ly a Toet by Accident. However, I hear 
 iily wiflj they may divert the Reader h 
 his lei jure Hours \ and if they have th 
 good Fortune to be approvd of, I fbai 
 hug my f elf in their Succefs, and think 
 that the little time , I have [pent abou 
 ^em, is fpent to no ill Turpofe. 
 
 I muft once more beg Tar don, for her 
 inferting the Character of a Young L; 
 dy^ who {if I had had the Happinefs t 
 
 feein 
 
P R E F A C ft 
 
 feeing her before the Thing was printed 
 off) ought to have been taken particular 
 Notice of among the Oxford Beauties. / 
 hope the Lady wont take it ill, that foe 
 is here mention d in the 'Preface, or in- 
 deed that I took the Liberty 0/* mention- 
 ing her at all in my worthlefs Toetry : 
 but as the Love of Praife feems to be a 
 Tajfion, naturally implanted in the Fe- 
 male Sex, I ?nay ahnojl affure my felf, 
 that I have been guilty of no great Crime, 
 in endeavouring at thofe Commendations, 
 which a Toung Lady of her Virtues realy 
 deferves. 
 
 What Words can fair Hortilids Charms exprefs? 
 
 Happy ! could fair Hortilia charm us lefs ! 
 
 How can I praife thofe dear, refiftlefs Charms! 
 
 Thofe gently-heaving Breads ! thofe fwelling Arms! 
 
 Thofe flowing Ringlets, that confpire to deck 
 
 The breathing Marble of her Iv'ry Neck! 
 
 Thofe pretty, pouting Lips ! that killing Air ! 
 
 That Mien, peculiar to the matchlefs Fair \ 
 
 Thofe dimply Checks, where kindling Blufhes rife ! 
 
 And the foft Languifti of her lovefick Eyes ! 
 
 Nor 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Nor is her Face more perfect than her Mind ; 
 Sure Nature ne'er in One fuch Beauty joyn'd ! 
 Happy the Nymph ! whofe winning Virtues grace 
 The tranfient Glories of fo fair a Face. 
 
 PS. 
 
 / need not make any apology for a 
 fmall Tiece , which I have inferted to- 
 wards the End of my Book, it being the 
 Terformance of a Young Gentleman, fince 
 dead, who was a Weftminfter Scholar^ 
 Son to the Reverend T)r Clarke 0/Long- 
 Ditton in Surrey .* The Thing is judg'd 
 by others , who have read it, befides my 
 felf, to be a very pretty Terformance, and 
 Something uncommon for fifteen Tears 
 
 pf/h* 
 
 
 CA- 
 

 i mR wm ran? axr? raw was m 
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 O F 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS 
 
 A. 
 
 T}Ev- Dr. Archer; 
 j£v_ «^? v - Mr. Adams, A. M. Fell of Line. Coll. 
 
 Oxon. 
 Rob. Abbot EJq; 
 Mrs. Ann Aftry. 
 Mrs. Henrietta Aftry. 
 
 Mr. John Anfell, Apothecary in Brentford, 2 BooJq. 
 Mr. Samuel Apthorp of King's Coll. Cambridge. 
 Mr. William Afhby of King's Coll. Cambridge. 
 
 B. 
 
 ■ 
 
 His Grace the Duke of Bedford. 
 Kgv. Mr. Brereton, fl. Z), Fell, of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Wil- 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 William Boulting Efq- y 
 
 Mrs. Blacket. t 
 
 Mr. Samuel Bonner, of the Inner Temple, Gent, 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Bevv, Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Brown, Schol. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Bartholemew, Schol. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Bainbridge, <?/Linc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Buckridge, of King's ColI.Camb. 
 
 Mr. Edward Betham, of Kings Coll. Camb. 
 Mr. Bean, of Mert. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. John Burrough, A. B. Fell, of King's, Camb. 
 
 Mr. Bowyer, Bookfeller in Eaton, 6 Books. 
 
 Mr. Barron, A. B. of Trin. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 William Busby Efq> late o/Linc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 M. Boycott. 
 
 Mr. Levett Blackbourn. 
 
 Mr. Jonathan Black, Com. of Line. Coll. 
 
 C. 
 
 J\Jght Honourable the Earl of Clarendon, 2 Books. 
 
 Si. Pynfent Chernocke, Bart. 
 
 Butler Chernocke Efq-, 
 
 Mrs. Penelope Chernocke. 
 
 ~ Copley Efq; Gent. Com. 0/Chrift-Church. 
 
 Andrew Crofs Efq- y 2 Books. 
 
 Mr. Clements, Demi of Magdalen Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Cleaver, A. B. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 —Cole M. D. of Richmond, Surrey. 
 
 Mr. Coleby, Com. of Xinc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Mr. Collins, A. B. o/Univerfity Coll. Oxon. 
 -Mr. Collins, ScboL af Pembroke Coll. Oxon. 
 Thomas Cave, Efo Gent. Com. of Bahol Coll. Oxon. 
 
 D. 
 
 - 
 John James Dobfon Efj; (^Clement's Inn, London. 
 
 Mrs. Margaret Danvers. 
 
 Mr. John Danvers, of New-Inn, Gent. 
 
 Mr. Charles Danvers, Jun. 
 
 Mrs, Doughty. 
 
 Mr. John Doughty, Com. of Trinity Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Sn. Davies of Kings Camb. 
 
 Mr. Davis, A. B. of Chrift-Church Oxon. 
 
 Rob. Davis Efj; 
 
 a 
 
 Mr. Davifon, of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 John Dean ^Reading. 
 Mr. Dan. Dumareiq; 
 
 E. 
 
 J{ev. Mr. Emmerfon A. M % J^eBor of Middleton in 
 
 Northumberland. 
 Mr. Nathaniel Ellifbn, Com. 0/Xinc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 r. 
 
 fyv. Mr. Fox, A. B. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 Mr. Thomas Frewing, A. B. of Line. Coll. 
 
 G. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 G. 
 
 Rob. Greafly, M. B. of Wells. 
 
 Mrs. Gibfbn. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Garlick, A M. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Greafly, of Line. Coll. 
 
 Mr. John Goddard, 0/ King's, Camb. 
 
 Mr. William Grover. 
 
 Mr. John Geree. 
 
 H. 
 
 
 Thomas Head Efq- 3 
 
 John Hylton Efq- y 
 
 Rev. Mr. Hutchins, A. M. Fdl. of Line. Coll. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Hutchinfon, A. M. of Hart-Hall, Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Halford, A. B. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Howfon, A. B. of Xinc. Coll. 
 
 Mr. Leonard Hancock. 
 
 Mr. William Havers, of New Inn, Gent. 
 
 Rev. Mr, Heathcote, of Barrow upon Soar. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Hiccock, A. B. of Line. Coll. 
 
 Mr. Horbery, A. B. ofUxnc. Coll. 
 
 Mr. Hylton, Com. of Line. Coll. 
 
 James Hamilton Efq, o/Chrift-Church, Oxon. 
 
 K. 
 
 — Keite Efq; Gent. Com. of Univ. Coll. Oxon. 
 Mr. Nath. Kent, A. B. Fell, of King's, Camb. 
 
 Mr. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Vlr. Thomas Kingfton, late o/Linc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 L. 
 
 I^u. Mr. Layng of Wells. 
 
 1(ev. Mr. Lovel of Wells. 
 
 Vlr. Lodge, A. B. of Line. GolL 
 
 Mr. James Le-Merchant, Schol. o/Pemb. Coll. Oxon, 
 
 Mr. Rob. Lord, Com. of Exeter Coll. Oxon. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mrs. Martin, of Oddington Oxfordfh. 
 Mr. George Mountague, o/Egham. 
 Mr. John Morton, Jun. 
 Mr. Maude. 
 
 N. 
 
 Rob. Nelfon Efa- 
 
 Mr. JohnNaylor, o/King's Camb. 
 J{ev. Mr. Newton A. M. late of Line Coll. Oxon. 
 Mr. Newby of Line. Coll. 
 J^ev. Mr. Newcombe o/Kirdford, Suflex. 
 Mr. Richard Newcombe, A. B. of New-Coil. Oxon. 
 Mr. Charles Norris of All-Souls, Oxon. 
 ■•• 
 
 P. , 
 
 Mr. John Peachey, Merchant, 
 fames Peachey Efq- y 
 Mrs. Sufannah Peachey. 
 
 c Mrs. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Woodward. 
 
 Mr. Watfon of the Theatre Royal in Drury-Lane. 
 
 Mr. John Weftley Com. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Willis Demi 0/Magd. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Edward Watkin, Com. o/Linc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Williams, Com. of Line. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Waldgrave, Com. of Xinc. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Wells Demi of Magd. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Benj. Weftley, of King's Coll. Camb. 
 
 Mr. John Whaley, of King's Camb. 
 
 Mr. John Willis, of Lincoln's Inn, Gent. 
 
 Mr. Widdowfon of Exter Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Woods, Jun. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Yates, A. B. of Braze-nofe Coll. Oxon. 
 
 Mr. Bracebridge Com. of Line. Coll. 
 
 Mr. Pindar A. B. of Line. Coll. 
 
 Francis Black Efc 
 
 Mrs, Eliza. Black. 
 
 Mr. Charles Shann, Gent. 
 
 Mr. Gamble Com. of Wadham Coll. 
 
nSK 
 
 
 M 
 
 \m^»"mmmsm 
 
 ^Vo^^Mjfrgfgg^^^ 
 
 POEMS 
 
 O N 
 
 SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 
 
 On Lucan Lib. IX. Verfe 
 
 Jupiter eji, quodcunque vides. 
 
 An Ode. 
 
 Written as an Exercife at Lincoln Coll. 
 
 in OXFORD. 
 
 OLE, uncreated, SehSExiftent Caufe ! 
 Being unconfin'd ! uncircumfcrib'd by Laws ! 
 Nature's Parent ! Motion s Spring ! 
 Inhabitant of vaft Eternity ! 
 Imagination's Boundary! 
 Teach me by thy Pow'r to fing, 
 
 A How 
 
2 POEMSON 
 
 How to fing, and fing of Thee ; 
 Flame Coeleftial ! lead along, 
 Fix the Barrier of my Song s 
 Whence muft I raife 
 The lofty Numbers, equal to thy Praife ? 
 
 II. 
 
 In vain with all the Batteries of Wit 
 
 Thy Prefence we explore, 
 In vain with Reafon's Ballaft do we try 
 The Ocean of Eternity, 
 Unfathom'd, without Shore j 
 Loft and bewilder'd in the Maze, 
 We fail the dark, immeafurable Way, 
 Our Lamp denies a fteddy Blaze, 
 And only cafts a feeble Ray s 
 So all our Knowledge terminates in This, 
 Thou art from all Eternity Alone, 
 Immenfity unknown. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 3 
 
 III. 
 
 All Learning does but ftrive in vain, 
 Learning ! that mazy Cobweb of the Brain, 
 That renders all the Avenues 
 Of Truth, that in itfelf is plain, 
 Impervious and abftrufe, 
 Perplex'd and intricate, 
 By that falfe Engine of our Mind, Debate. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Man ! fond, miftaken Man ! 
 
 Tho' his capacious Head, the facred Ark ! 
 
 Where a whole World of Science does imbark, 
 Has fteer'd and labour d all it can, ' 
 As Reafon filld the Sail, 
 
 Yet what does all this fruitlefs fearch avail ? 
 
 Learn d Wretch ! he fondly would pretend, 
 His Port is gain'd, his Race is run, 
 And all his tirefom Voy'ge is done; 
 
 A 2 Is 
 
4 POEM SON 
 
 Is done! how far? but juft enough to fliew, 
 That all his Knowledge is but empty Show, 
 
 A Pageant Dream ! a Point ! an End ! 
 No wifer thro' the tedious Courfe he ran 
 Fond ! miftaken Man ! 
 
 Than when he firft began. 
 
 V. 
 
 Whate'er we fee, whate'er we feel, 
 
 Does all the God reveal, 
 
 Confirms the Grand Miftake 
 Of Thofe, whofe Eagle-Thoughts would make 
 
 His Seat fo wondrous high, 
 Beyond the Limits of the Sky, 
 Out beyond the World's wide Sphear, 
 And fix his Habitation there. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Think not He's God, becaufe his Place 
 By Man's miftaken Race 
 
 Is 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 
 
 Is fix'd on high ; 
 The whole Creation fpeaks his Prefence nigh ; 
 Who on the Univerfal Frame, 
 Sole Principle ! himfelf has fpread, 
 On Earth, and in the Ocean's Bed, 
 Still varying, and ftili the Same. 
 
 VII. 
 
 In each new-rifing Thought we feel 
 
 The Energy Divine -, 
 
 And hence our Being prove, 
 From Him, who firft ftretch'd out the Line 
 Of Entity on Motion's Wheel, 
 
 And by his Power gave it Play, 
 To run it's deftin'd Way, 
 
 Unbounded and Eternal Love ! 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Whate'er we in this World purfue 
 Still points an Omniprefence out to View ; 
 
 Our 
 
6 POEMSON 
 
 Our Paffions and our Will declare 
 
 (In that we never a£t in vain,) 
 
 Whofe is the grand and Sov* reign Care, 
 
 Who 'tis, th, t holds the Rein. 
 
 Our Life and Actions all proclaim, 
 
 With all this Univerfal Frame, 
 
 Who guides the Whole, and whence it came. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Say, Man ! miftaken Man ! 
 
 Now tell me, if you can ; 
 Canft Thou behold this whole Creation, 
 
 The Godhead's Emanation ! 
 Canft Thou behold it, and not raife 
 Thy ftaggering Reafon up to him, whofe ways 
 Are trac'd thro* all 
 
 This Univerfal Ball ! 
 Whofe Prefence fills Imrmenfity 
 In Beauteous Variety. 
 
 Wt 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 7 
 
 Whether in the River's Flow, 
 Or where, the Plants and Herbage grow, 
 Tis He, that guides and aduates the Whole, 
 Of all the World both Eye and Soul. 
 
 X. 
 
 Whether we fend our Reafon's piercing Rays 
 Beneath the Great, unbounded Deep, 
 Where Storms and Tempefts fleep, 
 Whether unrein'd Imagination ftrays 
 Thro' the black, Howling Defart's pathlefs Ways, 
 The Deep and Howling Wildernefs declare 
 The Omniprefent Godhead there : 
 The Calms and Tempefts both proclaim 
 By wondrous Contrariety 
 The Prefence of the Deity, 
 Tho' various the Effe&s, the Godhead ftill the fame. 
 
 XL 
 
 Whether amid the Gloom we ftray, 
 And fend our Intellectual Ray 
 
 Up 
 
g P O E M S O N 
 
 Up to the pure, cerulean Plains on high, 
 There all the Glories of the Sky, 
 
 As round the liquid Space 
 They run their bright, setherial Race, 
 Declare the God, who guides their Dance, 
 And makes 'em to the felf-fame Place, 
 
 Where they begun 
 
 Their Courfe to run, 
 At certain Periods advance. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Each vocal Planet, filld with Light, 
 As o'er the Bofom of the Night 
 
 It wheels it's Courfe 
 Declares the Omniprefent Source, 
 
 From whence it's Splendour came, 
 
 And glories to proclaim 
 Thro' all the wide, setherial Way, 
 
 The Fountain of Eternal Day, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 
 
 Who lives in All, tho' ftill the fame, 
 The Great, Invifible, Prolifick Flame. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Now fond, miftaken Man ! 
 Thy baffled Knowledge bow, 
 And Know, with Rev'rence Know, 
 That all you fee, and all you feel, 
 The Prefence of the Godhead does reveal: 
 Nor think to hide 
 Thy boafted Pride, 
 But down with all thy Learned Store, 
 And with thy humbled Heart adore 
 Him, whofe Immediate Prefence rules 
 This Univerfall Globe, of All 
 Sole Principle and Life. 
 
 B TO 
 
io P O E M S O N 
 
 
 T O A 
 
 Young GENTLEMAN 
 
 WITH 
 
 Mr. Addiforis 
 Mifcellaneous Works. 
 
 TO form the Age by ev ry nicer Art, 
 By Virtue's Standard to improve the Heart ; 
 To teach Mankind the Dictates of his Pen, 
 To live like Chriftians, and to think like Men : 
 To lath the follies of a vicious Age, 
 To mend our Actions, and reform the Stage - t 
 To rife confpicuous in his Gods Defence, 
 And laugh unthinking Atheifts into Senfe j 
 
 For 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, n 
 
 For This Great Addifon was known to Fame, 
 For This true Britons glory in the Name. 
 
 'Twas not enough, by Verfe to warm the Heart, 
 He joyn d the Critick to the Poet's Art : 
 Impartial Candour all his Works attend, 
 Backward to blame, but willing to commend. 
 In Verfe or Profe we equally are warm'd, 
 Nor more by Mufick than by Reafon charm'd. 
 In Him we fee, how fober Virgil wrote, 
 How Euclid reafon d, and how Plato thought. 
 
 If ever Addijon deferv d that Praife, 
 Which few can claim in thefe degenerate Days > 
 If eer True Merit could thy Youth controul, 
 And wake the dawning Greatnefs in thy Soul ; 
 If ever all that's Generous, Great, Divine 
 Could touch the Paffions of a Mind like Thine ; 
 Accept this humble Off'ring, and excufe 
 This long Encomium from no venal Mufe - y 
 
 B 2 Whofe 
 
i2 POEMSON 
 
 Whofe fteddy Temper by no Party fway'd, 
 Has gain'd no Honours, or a Friead betray'd ; 
 Was never fervile to the Great-Man's Call 
 Equally carelefs or to rife or fall • 
 Now boldly rifing in the Poet's Praife, 
 Strives by his Worth to animate her Lays. 
 
 That all that's Good you wifely may embrace, 
 And your bright Annals by no Crime deface; 
 That all your A&ions may be Great, Divine, 
 And add new Honours to your ancient Line; 
 That you may rife like Addijon in Name, 
 And trace his footfteps thro' the Paths of Fame; 
 Read, and attend : imbibe each Heav'nly Part, 
 And graft his bright Perfections on your Heart. 
 
 Hence may you learn by feveral ways to pleafe, 
 "To think with Judgment, and to write with Eafe," 
 To blame with Candour, but to give your Praife, 
 Where Merit ballances, and Reafon fways \ 
 
 To 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 13 
 
 To rife with boldnefs in your Country's Caufe, 
 Inftrud: the Senate, and confirm the Laws : 
 To be at once the Poet, Statesman, Friend, 
 To teach Mankind, and feek the Chriftian's End : 
 To be that Man, who may in Juftice claim 
 His Country's Homage, and his King's Efteem. 
 
 TO 
 
14 P O E M S O N 
 
 
 T O A 
 
 PAINTER 
 
 Upon feeing a 
 
 Certain APOTHECARY'S 
 
 PICTURE. 
 
 OUT from the Canvafs thefe faint ftrokes erafe, 
 The Pictures faulty, you've miftook the Face : 
 Doft think we know him, as you've drawn him thus f 
 There's Difference,Man ! between thefeFolks andUs. 
 Come, Come, Vermilion ! try your skill once more, 
 See ! if we can t draw better than before ; 
 Here, take your Pencil -, fet Don Querpo— There, 
 Now clap beneath his Breech an Earthen Jar: 
 
 Draw 
 
 3 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i; 
 
 Draw him a-working Medcines for the P--x, 
 Clofe to his Elbow fet an empty Box. 
 A Row of Gallypots upon the Shelf, 
 With Roots as old, and mufty as himfelf : 
 High o'er the Quack let Poppy-Heads be ftrung, 
 And formidable Alligators hung : 
 Here fet green Jars, with Bottles all in Rows", 
 With Pills, and Powders, naufeous to the Nofe, 
 There Bladders, Drugs, and Teeth the Medley-j 
 Scene compofe. 
 
 Now Sir we've done : and I'll engage, 'twill doj 
 But as you draw'd— it was a Man, 'tis true- 
 But if this i'n't more like Him than before, 
 Then good Sir Paint \ take my Advice no more. 
 
 A N 
 
i6 POEMSON 
 
 m^mm^^m^mm^^xmmm^mrm^m^m 
 
 A N 
 
 Evening Slumber. 
 
 FA S T by thofe Meads, where gentle JJis glides, 
 Fatt'ning the Flocks, that graze her herbag'd 
 
 fides -, 
 Where the pale Ivy round old * Godftorv creeps, 
 Whofe mould'ring Tow'r hangs nodding o'er the 
 
 Deeps : 
 As in the Covert of a neighbouring Shade, 
 My weary Limbs to pleafing Reft I lay'dj 
 Calm, and ferene the Stream in Murmurs flows, 
 Soft thro' the Trees the Evening Zephyr blows s 
 Streams, Zephyrs all confpire to foften my Repofe. 
 
 
 
 • A Place near Oxford, where Hpfamorrfs Tomb is to be feen. 
 
 As 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 17 
 
 As in a Dream my roving Fancy ftray'd, 
 And airy Phantoms in my Bofom ptay'd , 
 Slow from the Tomb fair J{ofamo?ida came, 
 Her Shape, her Looks, as when alive, the fame : 
 Down from her Head her Night-veil flow'd behind, 
 Decent, and graceful, fporting with the Wind. 
 Penfive and flow fhe wander'd o'er the Grove, 
 And (if I rightly heard) flie talk'd of Love. 
 
 But now the midnight Clocks began to toll, 
 The Breeze diffus'd the Sound from Pole to Pole : 
 The Hour was come, when Ghofts are faid to walk, 
 And to the Groves in horrid Accents talk : 
 Sudden was heard to charm the lovely Maid, 
 A warlike Mufick thro' the lonely Shade 5 
 Now Regal Trumpets blow a Shriller Strain, 
 Now fofter Flutes in melting Notes complain ; 
 When lo ! I faw great Henry's Form appear, 
 Still clad in Arm?, and ia his Hand a Spear : 
 
 C Thrice 
 
18 P O E M S O N 
 
 Thrice bowing he addrefs'd the blooming Fair, 
 And thrice the Mufick floated on the Air. 
 Then hand in hand along the Grove they walk d, 
 And of their paft Enjoyments fondly talk'd; 
 Oft, I perceiv'd, they caft their longing Eyes, 
 To'ard the dear Bow'r, where Woodfiocks Scenes 
 
 arife ; 
 As o'er the gloomy Wood, and lonely fhade 
 They gaz'd, thus fpake the vifionary Maid. 
 
 Oh ! tell me, lovely, deareft Henry > tell, 
 ( For fure it is no Crime to love too well ) 
 Canft Thou forget that ever-happy Day, 
 When in Love s Arms we firft together lay > 
 When ev'ry Hour was fpent in foft Delight, 
 Each Day return d as welcome as the night; 
 Whene'er my Henry, flieath'd in azure Arms, 
 O'er Heaps of (lain, purfu'd the War's Alarms. 
 Oft thro' the Gloom I'd fteal a tender Sigh, 
 But then methought I heard thy Soul reply : 
 
 When- 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 19 
 
 Whene'er the Trumpets fill'd the pailing Gale, 
 
 And calld my Henry from the bow'ry Vale, 
 
 Did not my Bofom with an equal Flame 
 
 Leap at the Trumpet s Voice, and burn for Fame I 
 
 Say, when my Henry drop d a filent Tear, 
 
 Could Sympathetick I{ojamond forbear ? 
 
 Ah ! no, (he could not ; all thy Thoughts were Mine, 
 
 And all my eager Soul flew out with Thine. 
 
 Oft in yon Bow'r, oft in yon lonely Shade, 
 
 Oft by the Murmurs of yon foft Cafcade, 
 
 Have we together liv'd the happy Day, 
 
 Melted in Joys, in Tranfports died away. 
 
 Sweet are the whifpers of the midnight Breeze, 
 That gently pants upon the trembling Trees; 
 Sweet are the Notes of tender Nightingales, 
 That fing their Sorrows to the liftning Vales ; 
 Sweet, all along the melancholy Shore, 
 The moaning Halcyons their Fate deplore -, 
 
 C 2 Plea 
 
20 P O E M S O N 
 
 Pleafing's the Falling of the drowfy Floods, 
 Pleafing's the Verdure of the dusky Woods : 
 But now no more thefe once-lov'd Scenes arife, 
 Melt on my Ear, or brighten in my Eyes. 
 Vain are the whifpers of the midnight Breeze, 
 In vain it pants upon the trembling Trees ; 
 Vain are the Notes offender Nightingales, 
 In vain they ling their Sorrows to the Vales $ 
 In vain, along the melancholy Shore, 
 The moaning Halcyons their Fate deplore; 
 No more delights the Falling of the Floods, 
 No more the Verdure of rhe dusky Woods t 
 Deep in low Vaults I keep Eternal Night, 
 Shut up from Day, and ev'ry dear Delight -, 
 Where pale-eyd Virgins fit beneath the Ground, 
 And penfive watch the dying Lamps around : 
 Whence hollow Sounds are heard, and Shapes are 
 
 feen 
 Gliding athwart the melancholy Green. 
 
 Me 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 21 
 
 Me ofc by Night the wand' ring Peafant fees, 
 In penfive Mood between the Moonlight Trees; 
 Backward he ftarts, ftruck dead with pale Affright, 
 And flies me, as a Phantom of the Night. 
 Oft when the Night flow mounts her Ebon-Throne, 
 Thro' thefe lone Shades I wander all alone : 
 Oft o'er the Meads I roam to Woodftocles Bow'r, 
 Once the dear Scene of ev'ry fofter Hour! 
 Pleas'd to behold our once-lovd, happy Seats, 
 Our filver Streams, and bow'ry, cool Retreats ; 
 Thefe I've refign'd to One more fair than Me, 
 And proud I am to own, that Spencers fhe. 
 
 O! could my Henry take me to his Arms, 
 As once he did, and revel in my Charms ! 
 But what can we ? ftern Deftiny denies, 
 Thwarts all our Hopes, is deaf to all our Sighs ; 
 No more this Bread muft feel the am'rous Fire, 
 No more muft Henry glow with foft Defire : 
 
 Time 
 
22 P O E M S O N 
 
 Time was when we were happy in our Love, 
 When each bright Charm could ev ry Senfe improve. 
 Tho' vanifh'd Joys by Fancy we reftore, 
 Melt in falfe Love, and ad: paft Pleafures o'er, 
 Yet how do we our real Paffion prove? 
 Where's the Embrace, the real Soul of Love? 
 I can no more — for Lo ! the Morning Ray 
 Peeps o'er yon Eaftern Hill ; I muft away. 
 
 She faidi and, likefome Phantom of" the Night, 
 Or Air impaffive, vanifh'd from the Sight. 
 
 
 THl 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. aj 
 
 THE 
 
 Englifti PINDARICK. 
 
 DEar Thomas ! haft thou never flood 
 Within th' Enclofure of a Wood ? 
 There, Thomas^ didft thou never mind 
 Th' Employment of fbme lab'ring Hind? 
 With how much Care, and Art Profound, 
 He piles his Sticks upon the Ground : 
 Firft lays beneath fome of the longeft, 
 Perhaps, becaufe he thinks 'em ftrongeft ; 
 Then heaps fome fhort Ones thefe upon, 
 So long and fhort, 'till All is done, 
 Which, when a With has bound up all, 
 The Country-Folk a Faggot call. 
 
 So 
 
24 P O E M S O N 
 
 So fares it with thofe Publick-Biters, 
 Which we mifcall Pindarick-Writers; 
 With Pen and Ink, and wondrous Pains, 
 They bind together various Strains, 
 Firft Lines as long, as any Arm, 
 With Rumbling Stuff the Vulgar charm : 
 Earth, Heav'n, and Hell muft all confpire 
 To fett the noify Bard on Fire. 
 Next comes a Line not half a fpan, 
 Like Dwarf behind a Giant-Man, 
 Trembling and flow, it fcarce can fpeak, 
 But muft in fofter Accents iqueak ; 
 Then comes the Long-Tail'd Thing again, 
 Thund'ring on in frantick ftrain, 
 Wide it fwells, and foames with Rage, 
 And leaps beyond the fcanty Page. 
 Thus on they run in long-breath'd Chace, 
 Each other ftriving for the Race, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 2? 
 
 'Till having many Pages fpent 
 
 In proud Bombaft, and noify Rant, 
 
 The long Verfe drags his Length along 
 
 To full Extent ; fo ends the Song. 
 
 This Monftrous Thing, unknown to Fame, 
 
 Our modern Bards Pindarick name. 
 
 D 
 
 TO 
 
26 P O E M S O N 
 
 TO A 
 
 Young LADY 
 
 Sitting at her G L A S S. 
 
 TO touch the Canvafs with the niceft Art, 
 To make it glow with Life in ev'ry Part j 
 To bid the blended Colours fall, and rife, 
 To melt the Soul with ev'ry foft Surprife ; 
 For This great lonelier rofe up into Fame, 
 Such was his Talent, fuch may be his Claim : 
 Tis Yours, bright Nymph, in ev'ry Art to pleafe, 
 With Grace untaught, and a becoming Eafe ; 
 To move the ready Paffions, as you will, 
 To melt with Softnefs, or with Frowns to kill 
 
 Kgeller's 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. z 7 
 
 IQtellers nice Art could fill the Soul with Love, 
 But you can make the lovely Image move; 
 See ! how it waits your high Commands the while, 
 Frowns, when you frown, and gives you Smile for 
 
 Smile ; 
 Whene'er you bid it fliare an equal Part, 
 Adt o'er each Thought, and talk the flowing Heart, 
 The Lips in Sympathetick Language move, 
 Sigh all your Sighs, and fpeak the tender ft Love. 
 Unnumber'd Victims at your Toilet Die, 
 Struck by the keen Reflection of your Eye. 
 
 «a5Sm «JEate <t\?3M> 
 
 D 2 THE 
 
28 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 THE 
 
 Englifh SLAVE. 
 
 WH Y" boaft we our Freedom, and good an- 
 tient Caufe, 
 Our Rights, and our Titles, and true Englifh Laws j 
 When we're taken amidft all our Triumphs and Arms, 
 By Albion s fair Daughters all-conquering Charms ? 
 Sure the Gods are refolv'd, (fince we can't be out- 
 
 brav'd, 
 Nor by any foreign Invafion enflav'd ) 
 They'll try what our wily young Women can do, 
 If they by their Arts can't our Courage fiibdue; 
 They have try'd, and 'tis over 5 the Victory's won, 
 Silks ruftle, Fans flutter, and lo ! we re undone. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 29 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 SIMILE 
 
 HAft not thou feen, fay honeft Natt : 
 The Frolicks of the fimple Cat? 
 How in a Chamber, young and gay, 
 Her Tail fhe courfes round in Play; 
 How round and round (he'll ftill purfue, 
 Still has the Play-Thing in her Viewj 
 3ft catches at it with a Spring, 
 Fhen mifTes it, and runs the ring ; 
 EVifhes to fnap the Bauble in, 
 But whisks it back, and fools agen. 
 
 So 
 
3° 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 So fares the half-complying Lafs, 
 When warmly courted on the Grafs ; 
 With eager Looks fhe eyes her Love, 
 And longs the foft Delight to prove : 
 Doubts labour in her anxious Bread, 
 She half-confenting to be blefs'd ; 
 When her Will makes a clofe Attack, 
 Fear and Sufpicion pull it back; 
 What one likes, th' others difapprove, 
 So run th' Eternal Round of Love. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 31 
 
 
 > « v^Aj^ «y*w/y* tv**/V* #u^w» 
 
 » cX^nX* «X^na* tXr%A» *X-" sX*« 
 
 "^^Y* *")T^0(' 3 *j( n * v X - r O""0i^ '^O**')^ 3 ^jf* - ^* *V£ S -'X* 6 iT s, ^V > * j 
 
 A N 
 
 Englifh PROVERB. 
 
 WHen I was but a Child, I remember, one 
 Day 
 tfy Brothers and Sifters, and I were at Play, 
 Vnd (if I'm not miftaken) 'twas Husband and Wife, 
 5o at it we went with great Fury and Strife : 
 Upon this, my old Nurfe (who flood by all the 
 
 while ) 
 3od reft her dry bones! thus began with a Smile, 
 A fmoky Houfe, Sir, ( fays flie ) and a quarrelfor'e 
 
 Wife, 
 Ire two the worft Plagues, that attend' a Man's Life; 
 laugh'd at her Queernefs, tho' then but a Youth, 
 >Je'er dreaming old Women could ever tell Truth : 
 
 But 
 
3* 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 But I' Faith ! I have try'd em, and found to my 
 
 Coft, 
 That my Reft both by Day and by Night is all loft; 
 Good Heaven ! her dry, wither d Carcafe reftore - t 
 For I ne'er could believe your old Nurfes before. 
 
 i 
 
 
 THi 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 33 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 RAPTURE 
 
 BEar me, ye Gods ! to Oxfords learned Seats, 
 Or cover me in * Commits dear Retreats; 
 Cornwell\ whofe Shades my ferious Thoughts engage, 
 Comwelll the \Tibur of the Roman Age ! 
 Where the f|>ft Mufes firing the warbling Lyre, 
 And Heav'nly Scenes Poetick Thoughts infpire: 
 Where tuneful Birds on ev'ry bloomy Spray, 
 •Sing to the rifing, and the falling Day: 
 Where Fountains gurgle, and the Grotts reply, 
 Where Poets fing, and mufing Lovers figh. 
 
 * Commit, a Seat of the Reverend Mr. Penyflms in Oxford/lire. 
 \ Tibnr 2 Horaces Seat in Italy. 
 
 E And 
 
34 P O E M S O N 
 
 And now, methinks 5 lVe gain'd the happy Shade, 
 All carelefs on fome moffy Bank I'm laid, 
 And hear foft Mufick die along the Glade : 
 Hark! how the Brook in weeping murmurs flows, 
 Hark ! thro' the Trees the musky Zephyr blows, 
 Ye Brooks ! ye Zephyrs all continue my Repofe. 
 
 But now ye Gods ! once more exert your Pow'r, 
 To blefs my Days, and crown the fmiling Hour ; 
 Let fweetly-fmiling Pbcebe too be there, 
 Pbabe ! the darling Objed: of my Care ! 
 
 My Pray'rs are heard; and now, methinks, we^ 
 rove, 
 Arm link'd in Arm, thro' all the bow'ry Grove, 
 Whilft Sighs and fpeaking Looks declare how much 
 
 we love. 
 As thro' the interwoven Shades we ftray, 
 
 The interwoven Shades our Loves difplay ; 
 
 Like 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 
 
 Like theft we ftand, clafp'd in one mutual Tie, 
 Together flourifh, and together die. 
 
 Now, all ye Pow'rs ! who fill the Thrones above,' 
 
 Heavn's all your own ; nor do I wifh to prove 
 
 The Joys, that you can give, fince Pbabe crownsj 
 
 ■ 
 my Love. 
 
 E 2 
 
 SONG 
 
3' 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 SONG 
 
 T O 
 
 P H M B E 
 
 PRetty Pbabe ! if you love me, 
 Do not let your Talking move me, 
 Mention not a Rival's Name; 
 Pretty Tbabe ! don't perplex me, 
 Let not thefe Reflexions vex me, 
 
 That you feel another's Flame. 
 
 If you knew how you undo me, 
 Stire you would not talk thus to me, 
 
 Sure you kindly would forbear 
 Thus to rob my Soul of Reft, 
 And torture my poor, drooping Bread: 
 
 A Rival's Name I cannot hear. 
 
 Ceafe, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 37 
 
 Ceafe, fair Nymph ! this coy Behaviour, 
 And take the Penfive Thing in Favour j 
 
 Charming, pretty Phabe ! do ; 
 But if you will not value me, 
 Pray, why fhould I thus doat on Thee ? 
 
 So, pretty Maid ! Adieu ! Adieu! 
 
 ON 
 
38 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 O N 
 
 Seeing the 
 
 P— Rs PICTURE, 
 
 I N A 
 
 N ry HOUSE. 
 
 WA S the Truth of this known, 
 Now I'd venture a Crown, 
 That this Picture's hung here out of fpite ; 
 But be that as it will, 
 He fares better ftill, 
 
 Than if he was put more in Sight. 
 
 Was 
 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 39 
 
 Was he hung amongft All 
 In the Parlour or Hall, 
 
 He could but be fcen, at the beft; 
 Yet I'll venture to fay, 
 ( Tho' He's out of the Way ) 
 
 He's gaz'd on, as oft as the reft : 
 
 And I may farther declare, 
 He's feen ofcner, than they are, 
 
 (Tho' but One at a time he'll permit) 
 For it's Chance whether All 
 See the Parlour or Hall, 
 
 But undoubtedly all People f— t. 
 
 ^r^f 
 
 
 THE 
 
4 o P O E M S O N 
 
 £^, ''^% f^i ^\ f^, 'S\ £&f\'&b £^, $*% (F*\ &\ f*i c*-\ iT+) ^\ 
 
 THE 
 
 CASE ftated. 
 
 SUre there never was known 
 Such a Tribe about Town, 
 Of Poets and Beggars and Priefts ; 
 They flock fo about, 
 One can hardly ftir out, 
 
 Without meeting a dozen at leaft. 
 
 Should a Stranger come near Us, 
 To be fure he would fneer Us, 
 
 To fee fuch a Tribe up and down, 
 As worthy men All, 
 As Thofe of their Call, 
 
 Either Men of the Quill or the Gown. 
 
 But 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 4 r 
 
 But we need not long doubt, 
 
 Why they ftrole fb about, 
 
 The Reafon, I take to be This, 
 
 The Cafh of our Nation's 
 
 So little in Fafhion, 
 
 That it can't but be fo as it is. 
 JL : CI X"l 
 
 Then, Good S r . Directors! 
 For God's fake proted: Us; 
 
 Let the Money but come into Fafhion, 
 Then the Poets and Priefts, 
 And thofe Beggarly Beafts, 
 
 Shall never more trouble the Nation. 
 
 
 TO 
 
4* 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 T O 
 
 P H JE B E, 
 
 On Her w idling to learn upon the 
 
 S P I N N E T. 
 
 SA Y, Pbabe ! fay how could you wifli to prove 
 The fad Effe&s of foft- inchanting Love ? 
 How could you wifh to fee your Slave expire, 
 Struck by the Sweetnefs of your magick Lyre? 
 Are You too weak the Lovers War to wage, 
 That doubly arm'd you muft our Sex engage? 
 Alas ! we know too well your Beauty's Charms, 
 Too well we know the Concjuefts of thofe Arms : 
 
 But 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 43 
 
 But thefe fuffice not your afpiring Soul, 
 New Schemes of Conqueft in youi Bofom roul; 
 With lawlefs Pride you fpread your fubtle Snares, 
 And boaft, that Beauty's nothing, if fhe fpares : 
 Then, charming Creature ! have your wifh, and prove 
 How fweetly you can kill the Thing, you cannot love. 
 
 <T T 
 
 F z 
 
 To 
 
44 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 T O 
 
 P H ^E B E, 
 
 Prefenting HER 
 
 WITH A 
 
 RING. 
 
 ACcept, fair Maid ! this Earneft of my Love, 
 Be This the Type, let This my Paffion prove: 
 Thus may our Joys in endlefs Circles run, 
 Frefli as the Light, and reftlefs as the Sun : 
 Thus may our Lives be one perpetual Round, 
 Where Care nor Sorrow ever fliall be found. 
 
 Thus 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 4? 
 
 Thus may we live j but when you fee me die, 
 Drop one fad Tear, and breath one gentle Sigh, 
 Then pitying fay— may Heav'n on him beftow 
 It's choiceft Gifts, that he Above may know 
 Joys ftill as Endlefs, as he prov'd Below, 
 
 
 French 
 
POEMS ON 
 
 44S 
 
 »JV» mJV« "JV» *Jlr> ll i-» »tllrt «A» »d!r» *rfW» >t|V» »J v r« «A> -A* l(lr> «JV» »JW» «<IW» «4V* 
 
 *V- "V- "«r* ■#» ^ ^r* ■#• *v* *v- ^h l ** *v« •■v* **- *** *iK "ir* ^ 
 
 French Policy. 
 
 ENglandS awake ! the Pow'rs of France increafe ; 
 Too long we've flept in foft, luxurious Eafe : 
 Thou, who rejoyceft in the Clank of Arms, 
 To whom the Cries of charging Hofts are Charms: 
 Thou, who art foremoft in the Chace of Fame, 
 Whom the Earth dreads, and trembles at thy Name ; 
 Shalt Thou thus ftoop to little, modifli Sports, 
 And learn to fpend your time, by Forreign Courts? 
 Shall the rough Briton ogle at a Play, 
 Or at Quadrille pafs the dear Hours ^way > 
 Shall He, whom Drums and Warlike Sounds rejoyce, 
 Sit fweetly-filent to Cutouts Voice, 
 Sunk in foft Raptures fhew the Charmer's Skill, 
 And Die or Live at pretty Madams Will ? 
 
 Shall 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 47 
 
 Shall He with Kickfhaws A-la-mode be fed, 
 Traind up in Sloth, and to the Toilet bred ? 
 Shall he be taught to ad the Coxcomb's Part, 
 To walk in Minuet, and run by Art ? 
 Shall he be taught to lifp a Forreign Tone, 
 Talk in bad Language, and forget his Own? 
 
 Awake! awake! O England i rife! advance! 
 Check the proud Foe j 'tis Hell confpires, 'tis France : 
 Dare to have Senfe yourfelves, aflert your Right, 
 'Tis theirs to trifle, but 'tis Ours to Fight. 
 CreJJi has felt Our Arm, (he knows us well, 
 Unhappy Agtncourt the fame can tell : 
 Since they can't conquer us by Dint of Arms, 
 They ftrive to undermine us by their Charms ; 
 Perhaps too foon may teach us how to yield 
 Without the Terrours of a Fighting Field: 
 For this, we fee the Trumpets laid afide, 
 And thefe by forreign Mufick are fupply'd. 
 
 No 
 
48 POEMSON 
 
 No more the Helmet fhrow'ds the manly Face, 
 But the big, powder d Wig has fill'd it's Place. 
 Thin, airy Drefs fupplies the Coat of Mail, 
 And dangling Stick-Frogs o'er Broad-Swords pre- 
 vail : 
 Arms and the Man are now quite out of ufe, 
 The One grows rufty, and the Other Ioofe. 
 Now French Commodities are all the Fafli : 
 Poor England s Produ&s are but counted Trafh ; 
 French Diflies, Dreffes, French Employs, French 
 
 Courts, 
 French Fops, Difeafes, Follies, and French Sports. 
 In fhort- we're Frenchmen all, and prize that molt, 
 Which comes the fartheft, at the deareft Coft. 
 O ! where is all our antient Virtue gone, 
 That thus by falfe Temptations we're undone ! 
 Too late in vain (hall we refill their Pow'r, 
 Too fbon they'll trap us in fome vacant Hour; 
 Then may we, thus made Captive and forlorn, 
 The Fate, we courted, at our Leafure mourn. 
 
 Rife, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 49 
 
 Rife, England \ rife; and let the Frenchman' 
 know, 
 That the free Briton fcorns to ftoop fo low, • 
 To empty Dancers, and a powderd Beau, 
 
 m ^ *"*v** 'JW 
 
 ^W^ 
 
 •TV 
 
 TO 
 
S o P O E M S O N 
 
 T O 
 
 SACHARISSA 
 
 DEar, unrelenting, cruel Fair ! 
 How could you firft my Heart infnare, 
 Then leave that Heart to break? 
 How could you firft obtain a Prize 
 By thofe dear, fweet-deluding Eyes, 
 And then that Prize forfake ? 
 
 Like the clofe, Everlafting Flame, 
 My Heart is doom'd to burn the fame, 
 
 Whilft you the Heat infpire : 
 You, like the Veftal, void of Sleep, 
 Within, Eternal Vigils keep, 
 
 And feed the fainting Fire. 
 
 Dear 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. T i 
 
 Dear, Cruel Nymph ! your Flames fupprefe, 
 O Love me more, or Plague me lefs; 
 
 Too much, you know, I've bore: 
 Either throw off that haughty Air, 
 And fhew the (oft-complying Fair, 
 
 Or let me Love no more. 
 
 W98*W^W^ 
 
 
f2 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 nw/ sv'/ v«/y vv/y x*/v vy/ v>// ^ 
 
 S/t\/n* s //a\//.C^ AoNAIVCS//^/.-^ M //^V'^,^ /fi^/ff . //vC^/aC ■ /ni\ //*S SA(^ /*t\ <W> /^.\ /*?* S/X\ /^\ S/*\ f/f\ S*S /m?Z 
 
 jsgmgmgm,. 
 
 Wi\ /a\\ /a\\ /vC^ /MUn\ /**\ /*v\ /*k\ «rfv //*.\ /jvCv /i*S //»\ /tiS //*S /. oN /y»N //vCv /a>.\ /y*N //*V/«iS //»>\ //*\ //*\S /y»,\ 7^ 
 
 
 PASTORAL 
 
 TH E Sun was funk beneath the Weftern Hill, 
 Clear was the Skie, and all the Groves were 
 ftill: I 
 
 No Noife was heard within the filent Wood, 
 Save the low Murmurs of a rowling Flood, 
 Or what the paffing Beetle breaths around, 
 A drowfy, humming, melancholy Sound : 
 'Twas at this time, a Shepherd's Boy was laid 
 Befide the Fallings of a fbft Cafcade ; 
 The foft Cafcade but flowly rowld along, 
 Hung in it's Fall, and liften'd to his Song : 
 
 The I 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. T5 
 
 The flying Gales and ev'ry pafling Breeze, 
 With gentle Sighs filled all the trembling Trees; 
 The trembling Trees a dumb Companion fhew, 
 Droop'd their tall Heads, and prefs'd the Greens 
 
 below : 
 The weeping Brooks ran mournful down the Plains, 
 And tun'd their Murmurs to his rifing Strains : 
 But Gales, nor Trees, nor Brooks enough deplore, 
 fhcebe is dead ! and Colin joys no more. 
 
 Unhappy Swain I (the mournful Shepherd cry'd, 
 The flatt'ring Vales and lofty Hills reply'd 
 Unhappy Swain ! ) Ah ! lucklefs Day to me ? 
 Would I had never liv'd that Day to fee! 
 When long the Margin of this filver Flood, 
 Beneath this pendant Shade , and bow'ring Wood, 
 The beauteous Corfe in fun'ral Pomp was led, 
 Whilft the fad Stream remurmur d, Pbtebts dead : 
 The filver Swans, that on her Waters glide, 
 And oft' were feen to graze her herbag d Side, 
 
 Now. 
 
*4 POEMSON 
 
 Now, feeming confcious of the lovely Maid, 
 Lament their Lofs beneath the Poplar Shade $ 
 (For oft at Morn, or in the Evening fair, 
 Vb&be would feed 'em, as her darling Care. ) 
 With doleful Notes they fill the founding Shore, 
 And cry with me, poor Pbabe is no more. 
 
 When Thabes Prefence gladden'd all the Plains, 
 Frefh were the Greens and fweet the Sylvan Strains : 
 The feather d Syrens warbled thro' the Shade, 
 And, as we pafsd, their tuneful Homage pay'd : 
 The Flocks and Herds in feeming Pleafure flood, 
 And Bleats and Lowings fill'd the lofty Wood : 
 But now fhe's gone, no more delight the Plains, 
 Nor frefh the Greens, nor fweet the fylvan Strains, 
 No more the Birds fit warbling on the Spray, 
 Nor, as I pafs, their tuneful Homage pay j 
 The Flocks and Herds, unmindful of their Food, 
 And wild with Grief, run frantick thro' the Wood : 
 
 My 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. rjr 
 
 My Pipe, that wont before to play fo fweet, 
 Now lies negle&ed at it's Matter's feet; 
 And Tray, poor Cur ! unknowing where to go, 
 Whines at my Side, as fenfible of Woe : 
 The Birds and Cattle all with me deplore, 
 Phabe is dead ! and Colin joys no more. 
 
 For Her the Shades their filken Slumbers yield, 
 For Her the Flow'rs perfum'd the painted Field. 
 For Her the musky Zephyrs tun'd the Shade, 
 And whisp'ring Boughs in foft'ning Mufick play'd; 
 For Her fbft-purling Rills from Summits flow, 
 Whofe tinkling Drops refound in Grotts below ; 
 For Her the Lawns and opening Glades were feen 
 Cloth'd in their Pride, and all their fummer-Green: 
 But now fhe's gone, tho' ftill thefe Scenes appear, 
 Tho'ftill thefe Shades and Lawns and Rills are here, 
 Methinks, nor thefe my Sight, nor thofe deligh 
 my Ear. 
 
 ? 
 
 No 
 
S 6 P O E M S O N 
 
 No more the Shades their filken Slumbers yield* 
 Nor can I think, the Flowrs perfume the field; 
 No more the musky Zephyrs tune their Lay, 
 Nor whisp'ring Boughs in foftning Mufick play; 
 No more loft- purling Rills from Summits flow, 
 Nor tinkling Drops refound in Grotts below ; 
 No more the Lawns and opening Glades are feen 
 Cloth'd in their Pride, and all their Summer-Green : 
 The Shades, the Rills, the Lawns with me deplore, 
 Phabe is dead ! and Colin joys no more. 
 
 Come, all ye Nymphs ! and all ye rural Swains ! 
 Once the dear Partners of my oaten Strains! 
 (For oft' ye've heard me fing, and heard me play, 
 Whilft Pbabe tript it to the fprightly Lay.) 
 Come, and behold how low in Earth fhe's laid, 
 Come, and with me lament the lovely Maid; 
 Pbabe ! the dear, fad Objeft of my Care ! 
 Pbabe is dead ! the faireft of the Fair ! 
 
 Then 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 57 
 
 Then what is Life ? what Joys can Being give, 
 Since flie is gone, for whom alone, I live ? 
 But here my Sighs fliall flop, my Life fhall End, 
 Then welcome, Death ! thou only art my Friend ; 
 Thro' this clear Stream to Phcebes Ghoft I'll go, 
 There tell my Tale of Sorrow down below. 
 
 Then, with a Spring, he leap'd from off the Steep, 
 And plung'd his Soul beneath the azure Deep : 
 Poor, faithfull Tray, who never left his fide, 
 Leap'd from the, Bank, and with his Matter dy'd. 
 The Nymphs and Swains beheld the Shepherd's Fate, 
 To the fad Stream they came, but came too late; 
 Struck at the Sight, they raife a doleful Cry, 
 The Hills, the Dales, and lonely Woods reply : 
 The Nymphs and Swains their fatal Lofs deplore;. 
 The vocal Stream refounds and hollow Shore, 
 Vheebe is dead ! and Colin is no more. 
 
 H SOLI- 
 
J« 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 SOLILOQUY 
 
 On Seeing 
 
 P H M B E a-fleep. 
 
 YE Powers above ! who guard the fleeping Fair, 
 Be darling Pbabe your peculiar Care ! 
 Let heavnly Vifions to her Bofom flee, 
 Sweet be her Dreams, and all her Dreams of Me. 
 While thus I breath the Language of my Heart, 
 Within her Breaft, perhaps, I fhare a Part: 
 Perhaps, ev n now, fhe foftens at my Woes, 
 Love takes her Heart, and in her Slumbers glows. 
 Perhaps, her Fancy now refleds with Pain, 
 On noble Tenders and a cold Difdain, 
 
 Dc- 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. S9 
 
 Defcribes my Gefture, hears my fbft-breath'd Sighs, 
 And paints the fpeaking Languifh of my Eyes : 
 
 But ah ! — too much thefe fond Reflections feem, 
 Alas ! I foon fliall find it all a Dream; 
 Too fbon alas ! fhell roufe my former Pain, 
 Spurn at my noble Paffion with Difdain, 
 And ad: the pretty Tyrant o'er again. 
 Yet — let me here ftand filent, and admire 
 The lovely Objecft of my fbft Defire; 
 'Till at laft waken d by my heaving Sighs, 
 (Which, as I gaze, within my Bofom rife) 
 She warns me hence by her Deftrudtive Eyes. 
 
 
 H z 
 
<So 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 x"V Wy'^WV^W^v// wv/zw/vw/wv./,. ..,, .,, ...,„ <4>0&tsx*A 0»V y'/,; y'V .V /,- .-/>;. v/x ; v *;/ vx// w 
 
 
 A 
 
 LETTER 
 
 From a L A D Y 
 
 To Her H U S B A N D 
 
 I N 
 
 SPAIN, 
 
 In her laft Sicknefs. 
 
 See Spedtat. No. 204. 
 
 Ear, lovely Man ! theft mournful Lines re- 
 ceive, 
 From where you left your other ftlf to grieve; 
 
 Ere 
 
 D 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 61 
 
 E'er this, the laft from thy endearing Wife, 
 This, the laft Efforts of an ebbing Life ! 
 E're This to Thee, can reach the deftin'd Shore, 
 Thy Wife, thy tender Wife will be— no more ; 
 And all compriz'd in that dear Name muft end, 
 The Kindeft Husband, and the trueft Friend. 
 
 When Honour call'd, and by your King's Com- 
 mand, 
 For foreign Realms you left your native Land; 
 Too well you knew, what Pains my Soul opprefs'd, 
 Too well you knew the Tortures of my Breaft - y 
 You knew, when Coughs my heaving VefTels tore, 
 How all my Lungs diftill'd a putrid Gore: 
 And foon thefe Pains, that in my Bofom rave, 
 Will bring me down untimely to my Grave, 
 For fo Phyficians tell me by their Skill. 
 ( And fure, Phyficians would not wifli me 111. ) 
 Now even now, my vital Spirit fails, 
 Life now is going out, and Death prevails * 
 
 Scarce 
 
62 POEMSON 
 
 Scarce can my fainting Heart thefe Lines indite, 
 Scarce can my trembling Hand fuftain to write, 
 But that fond Paffion, which for You I bear, 
 Juft lends me Strength, juft gives me to declare, 
 That of the Pains, which Death fets out to view, 
 The greateft is, that I muft part with You. 
 
 But let not This thy manly Thoughts controul, 
 
 And brood in Anguifli o'er thy ftedfaft Soul j 
 
 Rather rejoyce, that my untainted Mind 
 
 i 
 Has known no Guile, in Innocence refin d, 
 
 That no Repentance forms a late Delay, 
 
 Or flops my Journey to eternal Day ; 
 
 But that I fpend my lateft Hours, intent 
 
 On thofe dear Pleafures of a Life well-fpent, 
 
 On thofe dear Pleafures, which with Thee I've found, 
 
 Pleafures, which few can tafte in Wedlock bound s 
 
 And ever and anon Refledl with Pain, 
 
 That All fo foon muft end, and ne'er return again. 
 
 Far 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. tfj 
 
 Far from believing thefe Reflexions weak, 
 That they the Frailty of our Sex befpeak, 
 I rather think, a due Refpedi they fhew 
 To what has been ordain d for Man below, 
 In (hewing fuch Unwillingnefs to leave 
 A State, which fome the Curfe of Heav'n believe,{ 
 A State, which, rightly held, the greateft Joy* 
 can give. 
 
 Since we can tell no more of what's to come, 
 Than that we all fhall once receive our Doom, 
 That Pious Souls in endlefs Blifs fhall reign, 
 And find, they have not ftrove with Vice in vain 5 
 That all the Bad fhall view Hell's dark Abode, 
 And own too late the Vengeance of a God: 
 Since we can tell no more j why mayn't we pleafe 
 The poor, departing Soul with Thoughts, like thefe; 
 That, tho' we re dead, and lock'd within the Tomb, 
 Yet the fond Spirit hovers round it's Home, 
 
 Still 
 
66, P O E M S O N 
 
 Still has a Senfe of all that's done below, 
 Still converfant in all our Scenes of Woe; 
 And may, perhaps, have this for it's Employ- 
 To guide the A&ions, and the Wants fupply 
 Of thofe, it walk'd with in the Paths of Life, , 
 A loving Husband, or a tender Wife. 
 I may, perhaps, my ufual Task purfue, 
 And, tho* unknown, be prefent ftill with You, 
 Sooth the loud Tumults of your troubled Breaft, 
 And in foft Whifpers lull your Soul to Reft. 
 Believe me then, thou deareft, beft of Friends! 
 On whom my Thoughts, my Will, my All depends ■> 
 Nothing can fo much Happinefs create, 
 As this Employment in a Future State; 
 Thro' the rough Tempefts of a boift'rous Life, 
 Still to attend Thee, ftill thy conftant Wife; 
 When fierce Diftempers rack thy groaning Soul, 
 And ghaftly Vifions all thy Thoughts controul, 
 To clofe thy Eye- lids in the Bands of Sleep, 
 And, tho* unfeen, fit down perhaps, and weep ! 
 
 To 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 6f 
 To ride before thee, thy prefiding Star, 
 And fhield thy Bofom from the Storms of War* 
 To bear Thee fafe thro' all th' embattl'd Plain, 
 My felf unhurt, incapable of Pain: 
 For oft' Ive long'd in Battle to appear, 
 Fight by thy Side, and fhake the glitt 'ring Spearj 
 Unmindful of our Sex, it's Weaknefs, and it's) 
 Fear. 
 
 With thefe fond Thoughts my languid Heart I 
 warm, 
 Thefe for a-while the fierce Diftemper charm : 
 But Oh ! too ftrong my Agonies prevail, 
 My Soul dies in me, and my Spirits fail, 
 When I refled on all that weight of Woe, 
 Which thy poor, trembling Soul mull undergo 
 When this fad News fhall ftrike thy tortur'd Ear, 
 And drown'd in Grief tumultuous You fhall hear 
 
 I Thefe 
 
66 P O E M S O N 
 
 Thefe killing Words pronounc'd thy Wife is 
 
 Dead, 
 And all the Pleafures of thy Life are fled : 
 
 But here 111 flop 
 
 Too well I know the Anguifh of your Heart, 
 Too well I know, I touch the tender ft Part ; 
 The more I ftrive to offer you Relief 
 By fond Reflections, and aflwage your Grief ; 
 The more the heaving Tides of Sorrow rife, 
 Unman your Soul, and melt your yielding Eyes. 
 
 But know, thou fondeft, know, thou deareft 
 Friend ! 
 Know, that ere this poor Life fliall feel it's End, 
 To Thee dear Man ! my lateft Breath fhall flee, 
 And the laft ftruggling Sigh be breath'd for Thee; 
 For never, never miift I fee you more, 
 Soon at one Gafp this Being will be o'er: 
 
 Then 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 67 
 
 Then take this laft Adieu ! Farewell for Life, 
 But ftill believe me 
 
 Your obedient Wife. 
 
 -. 1/ 
 
 ft 
 
 jt 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 2 
 
 TO 
 
68 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 «^v&!o ^S&Xi^ <S2S'&s& tSSS ?S*^ 222s K^rS^v^AAt 
 
 TO THE 
 
 NIGHTINGALE 
 
 SWeet Songfter of the Woods and Grove ! 
 Ceafe your melancholy Strain ; 
 Alas too well I know, I Love, 
 
 Too fure I feel the pleafing Pain. 
 Sweet Songfter of the Woods and Grove ! 
 Ceafe your Strains, I know, I Love. 
 
 Go, tell the Nymph, for whom I burn, 
 Tell my Phabe what 1 feel, 
 
 Tell her, 'tis for her I mourn, 
 
 All the love-£ck Tale reveal. 
 
 Sweet Songfter of the Woods and Grove ! 
 
 Go, tell my ?habe y how I Love. 
 
 Thou 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 6 9 
 
 Thou, that art the Bird of Love, 
 
 The Secret of my Soul impart; 
 For fure you cannot fail to move, 
 
 With thy warbled Airs, her Heart. 
 Sweet Songfter of the Woods and Grove ! 
 Tell this, and Oh! —She can't but Love. 
 
 
 TO 
 
70 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 T O A 
 
 ■ 
 
 LADY 
 
 ON HER 
 
 PARROT 
 
 SE E ! lovely Ccelia^ with what cunning Art 
 The little Wanton plays the Lover's Part j 
 Fain by his Prating would he fhew his Love, 
 And all his Paffion by his gefture prove : 
 Calia take Care ; be not too bold, fair Maid, 
 Who knows, but Jove lies hid in Mafquerade ? 
 Gods have their Tricks, as well as mortal Man, 
 And Polls as great a Beau, as Ledds Swan. 
 
 
 o> 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 71 
 
 • 
 
 •^k^^v^/gn^,^^ 
 
 O N 
 
 P H M B E 
 
 AT Pbabe's Birth, with ev'ry graceful Air 
 Confederate Heavn adorn d the lovely 
 Fair j 
 Indulgent PaUas filver'd o'er her Tongue, 
 To fpeak with Eloquence, and die in Song, 
 Majeftick Juno gave the awfull Mien, 
 Softnefs came melting from the Cyprian Queen: 
 Is there no God, who can exert his Art, 
 To make her Kind, and mollifie her Heart ? 
 
 Ye 
 
7* P O E M S O N 
 
 Ye Heav'nly Pow rs ! once more employ your Care 
 Make her but kind, and render heiMefs fair. 
 But hold -r the Gods denie this laft Requeft, 
 Left Venus fhould be vanquiflid in the Teft. 
 
 fffff 1 
 
 •"X* "5*iT '5*'* 'in 
 
 m 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 Upon 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 73 
 
 
 Upon feeing the 
 
 OBELISK 
 
 IN 
 
 BLENHEIM Park. 
 
 T 
 
 Hen could not allThofe Monuments of Fame 
 
 Procure the Heroe an Immortal Name ? 
 What ? could not Blenheims ever- famous Plain, 
 And Conquer d Tal/ard with his Thoufands flain 
 Make Him Immortal ? muft his Fame be ow'd 
 To what the forming Chifel has beftow'd ? 
 Better had Malbro met the fatal Dart, 
 Than been beholden to the Carver's Art. 
 
 K Upon 
 
74 P O E M S O N 
 
 
 Upon feeing a very 
 
 Beautiful LADY 
 
 A 
 
 M A S K' D. 1 
 
 N D what fond Man could ever hope to fine 
 Such matchlefs Goodnefs in the Women-kind 
 
 All made to torture, and afflict with Pain, 
 
 All made relentlefs in Tyrannick Reign. 
 
 But Sacharijfa knows (he's killing Fair, 
 
 Knows, that there's Glory got, fometimes to fpare 
 
 She hates to drag a Heart about in Chains, 
 
 And make her Slave endure a Thoufand Pains, 
 
 Modeftly fair flie veils th' unequal Blaze, 
 
 And fhines ferenely bright with half her Rays. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 75 
 
 \s the Sun hides his Face from mortal Sight, 
 
 Ynd pours thro' Clouds but half his radiant Light, 
 
 Left the dry'd Flowrs, unable to withftand 
 
 iis Beams, fliould fade, and Earth be turn'd to Sand: 
 
 >o Sacbarijfa, ever-charming Fair! 
 
 Makes this her dayly, her peculiar Care, 
 
 ro veil her Face, and fpare the heedlefs Boy, 
 
 iVho by a fatal Look might all his Life deftroy. 
 
 
 
 
 K 2 ON 
 
 " 
 
7 6 POEMSON 
 
 opc.'.c^ "acv'ir^c prv>f-p« Jr^r^Hcv^r ^v^per^- r-oS 
 **- *aK hr^ ^r ^K -> »•> ~»^ -> ~> **r "»^ 4f ^ ^K- "»>* ~r *4» 
 
 O N A 
 
 Young LADY, 
 
 Who accidentally fell into the 
 
 river. 1 
 
 AS £to floated down the Water, 
 The little Loves came paddling a'ter -, 
 They peep'd, and they laugh'd ; for they thought it 
 
 had been 
 Their own Mother Venus , the beautiful Queen: 
 But when they found the fad miftake, 
 They helpd her out for Venus fake > 
 They wip'd her, and dry'd her 5 by her Dimples they 
 
 fwore, 
 That they ne'er were deceiv'd in their Mother before 
 
 SONG 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 77 
 
 O^^^^^^it'^^O 4 ^^^^'^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 4 ^ 
 
 
 SONG. 
 
 BEhold thofe radiant Worlds of Light, 
 That rowl their Orbs on high ; 
 The Beauties of a Starry Night, 
 
 That ftrike the dazzl'd Eye ! 
 
 So many Charms young Pbabe has, 
 
 So many to Us rife - 9 
 Ten thoufand deck her lovely Face, 
 
 As many more her Eyes. 
 
 Where-e'er fhe is, her Air, her Mien 
 
 Invites the little Loves, 
 She walks a Goddefs, looks a Queen. 
 
 The Pride of all the Groves! 
 
 Then 
 
7* P O E M S O N 
 
 Then who can blame the am'rous Boy, 
 That gazes and admires > 
 
 Her very Looks create new Joy, 
 And fan the riling Fires. 
 
 .1 
 
 Young Cupid moaps from Grove to Grove, 
 Difarm'd of all his Darts -, 
 
 Whilft Pbabe reigns the Queen of Love, 
 And triumphs o er our Hearts. 
 
 
 TWO 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 79 
 
 ^QQOGQQQQQQQQOOQG QQ QpQGQQQQQ 
 *~ S- <&■ <& & & & •&• & & &~ <*t *& * * 4» 
 
 Goec5acoebo^ooeooeooee5sGOO§ 
 
 TWO or THREE 
 
 O R A 
 
 RECEIPT 
 
 To make a 
 
 French BEAUTY. 
 
 TWO or three Languifhes, two or three Smiles, 
 With two or three Scraps of fore d Wit be- 
 tween whiles: 
 Two or three Patches, to hide a few Spots, 
 Got by tipling Cold-Tea off by two or three Pots: 
 Two or three Stones to adorn a bare Breaft ; 
 With two or three Teeth, not fo brown as the reft. 
 
 Thefe 
 
So P O E M S O N 
 
 Thefe tofs'd up in One, that's about-fifty three, 
 Will make you a Belle A- la-mode a Paris: 
 Tis true by my Soul— more than that— I canfliewit, 
 Or never believe more the Words of a Poet. 
 
 
 2g£@S®a©3®g 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 THE 
 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 81 
 
 ^>J$*^f^tJ^^»^tJtfrJ^,Jfy <*yH Af*J^J^,J3k 
 
 THE 
 
 Englifli BEAUTY. 
 
 ' | "H E True-Englifii Virgin (no flave to the Fa- 
 **•■ fhion ) 
 
 Looks as charming, as Eve at her Day of creation : 
 As fbft is her Accent, her Senfe as refin'd, 
 And her Drefs is as fimple, and plain, as her Mind* 
 As Gracious, as Heav'n, as her Climate ferene, 
 Like F — ng y her Air, and like B — d> her Mien. 
 
 
 
 f« tj r: 
 
82 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 THE 
 
 Slighted 
 
 SWAIN 
 
 SONG 
 
 FAft by a foil prattling Stream, 
 Where Willows and Ofiers do grow, 
 Paftoras falfe Vows were the Theme, 
 
 Whilft Colinet pour'd out his Woe : 
 The Breeze, that blew whifp'ring along, 
 
 To the Shepherd's Complaining reply'd, 
 When thus the deplorable Song 
 
 Ran murmuring down with the Tide. 
 
 
 Was 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS S 3 
 
 Was ever fond Shepherd fo blefs'd ? 
 
 Was ever a Swain fo forlorn ? 
 As firft to be fondly carefs'd, 
 
 And then to be treated with Scorn : 
 The Turtle, that bills in the Grove, 
 
 And then is forfook by his Mate, 
 Was never fo happy in Love, 
 
 Was never fo wretched in Fate. 
 
 Look down then, falfe Nymph ! on your Swain, 
 
 And pity a Comfortlefs Heart ; 
 Look down then, but without Difdain, 
 
 And heal up a true Lovers Smart : 
 'Tis for You, that I rove up and down ; 
 
 'Tis for You, that I mourn all the Day - y 
 'Tis for You, that I leave the gay Town ; 
 
 And in Woods rather choofe for to ftray. 
 
 L 2 Sweet 
 
84 POEMSON 
 
 Sweet Nightingale ! witnefs my Love, 
 
 Sweet Nightingale ! hear me complain ; 
 For you are forfook in the Grove, 
 
 And treated, like me, with Difdain : 
 111 tell out my Grief to the Trees, 
 
 I'll tell it to e'ery clear Stream ; 
 That the Rocks may found forth, and the Breeze 
 
 To fafiora may waft off the Theme. 
 
 She forgets, how I've fpent the long Night 
 
 DifToIving to Reft in her Arms ; 
 She forgets all the Lover's Delight ; 
 
 She forgets, that fhe ever had Charms : 
 Ye Winds ! let her know, how I love, 
 
 Let her know, what for her I can bear j 
 Let her know, how I live in the Grove, 
 
 And at Night how I figh in the Air. 
 
 And 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 8y 
 
 And can You, falfe Nymph! be fo hard, 
 
 As not to be mov'd at my Grief? 
 And can Woman have no Regard 
 
 To a Swain, who implores for Relief? 
 Since You wont of my Anguifh approve, 
 
 But flight me with Frowns, I'll give o'er ; 
 Thro' the Woods and wild Defarts 111 rove, 
 
 And think of my Charmer no more. 
 
 LA 
 
%6 P O E M S O N 
 
 ^ <vC^VXX^rr\ 9-ywi«^-\>'av •■/w «^w r *w ^rrv «*w «yw s 
 
 L A 
 
 P E N S I F 
 
 COme Thou, fair Nymph, that doft dwell 
 In the humble, rural Cell, 
 Come, and with thee bring along 
 The Goddefs of Poetick Song : 
 Lay me down in pleafing Dreams, 
 By the gently-rowling Streams 3 
 Bring me to the rofy Bowers 
 Where the filken, op ning Flowers 
 Waft their Odours thro' the Grove, 
 The foft Elyjian Joys to prove : 
 Now what Pleafures have I found ! 
 See ! what Profpedts rife around ! 
 
 Tow'rs 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 87 
 
 Tow'rs and Battlements appear, 
 
 Glitt nn<* Spires, and Domes from far ; 
 
 Now my Eye the Stru&ure fees 
 
 • 
 Deep within the tufted Trees 5 
 
 Now it views the wand' ring Rills 
 
 Shining bright betwixt the Hills : 
 
 O! the charming, pleafing Sight, 
 
 Ev ry thing brings fweet Delight. 
 
 Oft' I lay my weary Head 
 On a Hillock's mofly Bed, 
 All the while the forreft rings, 
 Whilft the mellow Black-Bird fings, 
 Or the fpeckle-breafted Thrufh 
 Warbling from the neighbouring Bufh, 
 Whilft the plaintive Turtle coos, 
 From the lofty Elm, his Woes. 
 Or the Nightingales complain 
 In a fadly-pleafing Strain. 
 
 Faft 
 
$8 P O E M S O N 
 
 Faft by, the gentle-purling Springs. 
 With their Aiding murmurings, 
 As along the Meads they creep, 
 Bring the downy-feather' d Sleep. 
 Then the whifp'ring Woods are ftill, 
 And Meditation takes her fill. 
 
 Sweet's the Evening's pure Delight, 
 Sweet's the Mountains tow'ring Height j 
 Ruins glitter from the fteep 
 Nodding o'er the wavy Deep : 
 Delightful feems the ancient Tower, 
 Airy Steeple, diftant Bower ; 
 Tufted Trees high-rais'd in Air 
 Pleafe the trav'ling Eye from far. 
 Hark ! the musky Zephyrs ling, 
 Throwing odours from their Wing : 
 Hark ! the pretty Turtles cooing, 
 As far within they fit a-wooing j 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 89 
 
 Soft Complaints, and murm'ring Love 
 Refbund thro* all the vocal Grove 
 See ! the Vallies fmooth, and low, 
 Rivers winding to and fro; 
 Lefs'ning Rocks, and Country-Farms 
 Embrac'd within the Wood's green Arms: 
 Profpe&s ever-new arife, . 
 And bring frefh Pleafure to the Eyes. 
 Ev'ry Breeze my Senfes greets. 
 With wafted Odours, balmy Sweets, 
 See ! the flagrant, damask'd Rofe, 
 How on yonder Bufh it glows ! 
 What a pure, delicious Scent 
 Breaths from ev'ry Sylvan Plant ! 
 All things pleafe, of various Hue, 
 The yellow Dill, and Vi'let blew, 
 See ! yon Bower, how it wanders 
 Round and round in green Meanders ; 
 Shades on Shades for ever bending, 
 Pleafant Mazes never ending. 
 
?o P O £ M S O N 
 
 When the Queen of Night appears 
 Lacquey d by a thoufand Stars ; 
 Let me to the moffy Cells, 
 Where heav'nly Contemplation dwells, 
 With Eyes up-lifted to the Sky, 
 Aiming to'ards Divinity. 
 There I'll drink with open Ears 
 The Mufick of the rowling Spheres; 
 Obferve pale Cynthia's filver Light, 
 And ev'ry Star, that gilds the Night, 
 Heaven looks with all her Eyes, 
 As the Deluge floats the Skies. 
 Now the Light's at diftance feen 
 Thro' the verdant, checquer'd Scene; 
 Here a Ray darts thro' the Wood, 
 There it trembles on the Flood. 
 Lo ! the radiant, glimm 'ring Throng 
 Majeftically fwim along. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 91 
 
 But when the Sun drives on his Road, 
 Flaming from his bright Abode, 
 How they wink with fainting Fire ! 
 How unwilling to retire ! 
 Emblem of the dying Man ! 
 Glad to ftretch his narrow Span, 
 Struggling with his lateft Breath, 
 Till down at once he finks to Death. 
 
 Oft may I at early Dawn 
 Walk the ruffet-mantled Lawn, 
 Or the painted Mead, bedight 
 With Daifies, pleafing to the Sight ; 
 Where the Flocks and Herds do ftray, 
 Bleating, nibbling all the Day. 
 When the Lark has juft begun 
 With Carols to falute the Sun, 
 Whilft the Sylvan Syrens fing, 
 Making all the Valleys ring, 
 
 M 2 From 
 

 92 P O E M S O N. 
 
 From the Hawthorn's bloomy Sprays, s 
 
 Warbling out their Maker's Praife, 
 
 Whilft the nimble, a&ive Fawn 
 
 Skips and jumps adown the Lawn. 
 
 How delightful all Things look ! 
 
 The dripping Rock, and fhallow Brook, 
 
 Daifies pide, and Vi'lets blew, 
 
 The King-Cup, brim'd with pearly Dew. 
 
 Hard by the Plough-man's fimple Song 
 
 Chears the tinkling Team along ; 
 
 Whilft Cicely with her cleanly Pale 
 
 Trips it o'er the flowry Dale, 
 
 To milk her Kine, who ready ftand, 
 
 And wait her gently-ftroking Hand. 
 
 Lo ! the happy Shepherd laid 
 
 All beneath the Hedge's Shade, 
 
 Or fideling on the Mountain's fteep, 
 
 Pipeing to his harmlefs Sheep, 
 
 Whilft his jolly, Country-Strains 
 
 Chear the Woods, and fill the Plains. 
 
 Hor- 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 93 
 
 Horfes neighing to their Brothers; 
 Lambs a-bleating for their Mothers, 
 Lowing Herds, devoid of Sorrow, 
 Calling each to each good-morrow, 
 Streams, that o'er the pebbles row!, 
 All confpire to tune the Soul, 
 With a vernal, rural Bleffing, 
 With a Joy, beyond expreffing. 
 
 When the Sun is mounted high 
 In middle Tower of the Skie, 
 And begins to dart his Beams 
 On the burning Plains, and Streams ; 
 May fbme Wood-Nymph me convey 
 From the fultry Heat of Day, 
 rhro* the Lawns, and tho' the Meads,, 
 SVherefoe'er her Fancy leads. 
 To the high-embow'ring Shades, 
 twilight Groves, and cooling Glades, 
 
 Where 
 
94 POEMSON 
 
 Where Human Step was never feen 
 Tracing o'er the fmooth-fac'd Green. 
 Or on fbme Romantick Mountain, 
 By the fide of fbme clear Fountain, 
 Whofe gelid Grotts, and prattling Streams 
 May blefs me with extatick Dreams, 
 As they foftly-trickling flow 
 From the Hoary Mountain s Brow. 
 Rapt in Thought Id lay along, 
 And liften to the fylvan Song, 
 Whilft bufy Man rowls up and down 
 In the Beams of fcorching Noon* 
 So fares it with thofe Virtuous Few, 
 Who calm and pure, their Minds fubdue, 
 And live their Days in Paradife, 
 Whilft all the World's inflam'd with Vice. 
 
 Oh ! would but Heaven let me have 
 The only, little Boon, I crame — ^— 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 9 ; 
 
 A ftill Retirement by the Woods 
 Where faft by run the murmuring Floods, 
 A Friend, an hour or fo to pafs 
 In merry Chat, and fober Glafs; 
 Nor may I want my fole Delight, 
 To fpend the folemn Noon of Night, 
 A Study furnifh'd well, to pore 
 The Books of ancient Sages o'er, 
 Unruly Paffions to controul, 
 And form from Them a Virtuous Soul. 
 Here Quiet, heav'nly Goddefs ! dwells, 
 Deep within thefe humble Cells; 
 Far from bufy Mortal's Sight, 
 The Meadows are her fole Delight, 
 O'er the Grafs (he gently treads, 
 O'er the Fields, and painted Meads : 
 Here retir'd from Noife and Strife, 
 I'd ftrive to live the heav'nly Life ; 
 Here I'd think on all the Great, 
 Plac'd on the Pinnacles of State, 
 
 In- 
 
9* P O E M S O N 
 
 Inhabiting the Houfe of Care, 
 And think to find true Quiet there > 
 In vain they fearch, they'll never find, 
 She never loves the hurry'd Mind, 
 But far retird from vulgar Eyes, 
 Holds high Converfe with the Skies. 
 
 Come, Ye Wife ! and dwell with Me, 
 Well enjoy true Liberty : 
 Thro* thefe Woods we'll carelefs ftray > 
 Whilft the Blackbird tunes his Lay ; 
 Or the lonely Nightingale 
 Warbles down in yonder Vale. 
 Here we 11 live, and range at Will, 
 Till Contemplation has her Fill : 
 And when my Thread of Life is fpun, 
 Be This infcrib'd upon my Stone. 
 
 He liv'd, as knowing he muft die, 
 Had no mean Thoughts, nor yet too high; 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 97 
 
 A faithful Friend; of no great reading, 
 But juft enough to know good Breeding; 
 Not fervile to the Great Man's Nod, 
 Obey'd his King, and Fear'd his God. 
 
 N 
 
 SONG 
 
9 % 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 SONG. 
 
 WHat makes my tender Pbabe weep ? 
 O ! tell me, Pbabe, why : 
 Why thofe bright Orbs in Sorrow fteep ? 
 O ! wipe the flowing Eye. 
 
 Quench not that Star, that is my Guide, 
 O ! fpare the precious Tear : 
 
 Let not thofe Drops increafe the Tide, 
 And drown your Beauty there. 
 
 To dry thofe Eyes in Pity choofe, 
 And banifli gloomy Night * 
 
 Your Luftre by this Grief you loofe, 
 But all the World — it's Light. 
 
 AD- 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 99 
 
 
 ADVICE 
 
 T O A 
 
 FRIEND 
 
 I N 
 
 LOVE 
 
 PRithee ! my Boy I for once take my Advice, 
 I'll fet your Matters eafy in a Trice : 
 You feem to me unpra&is'd in the Arts 
 Of making Love, and gaining Ladies Hearts - 9 
 As you fet out, you e'en may fuffer fort, 
 Your Sh'ip muft fink, nor can you make the Port. 
 
 N 2 Wo- 
 
ioo P O E M S O N 
 
 Women are Something rarely underftood, 
 A Jen fcai quoi of Human Flefh and Blood ! 
 Their Hearts and Words, inconftant as the Weather, 
 Like two Well-Buckets, never go together. 
 Their inward Thoughts by Drefs of Words they 
 
 skreen , 
 For what they fay, you're fute they never mean : 
 Therefore to know the meaning of their Heart, 
 You muft be deeply skill'd in Love's whole Art. 
 I don't know much, and fo ha n't much to lend, 
 But what I have, you re welcome to, my Friend ! 
 
 Then to proceed— would you obtain this Lafs ? 
 Don't whine and pine, and look fo like an Afs: 
 Blood ! do you think that Women are fiich Tools, 
 As to be gain'd by fuch damn'd, fnivling Fools ! 
 No, no, my Friend ! believe me, you're miftaken, 
 Their Sex know better how to fave their Bacon : 
 
 You 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 101 
 
 You muft have Courage, when weak Doubts invade 
 
 You, 
 Faint Heart, my Lad! yon know, ne'er won fair 
 
 Lady. 
 'Tis true, would you proceed by Dint of Might, 
 To force the Damfel to the warm Delight, 
 She'd make fome faint Refiftance, Squeeze and 
 
 Threat, 
 And foreign to her Heart a thoufand Vows repeat ; 
 But This, I'd have you underftand, my Boy ! 
 Shews her Confent to th' enfuing Joy ; 
 But if, affraid, you leave her at this Hour, 
 Truft me, you could not difbblige her more : 
 For I have heard Experienc'd Authors fay— 
 "They Hate us, when we're eafily faid nay." 
 
 Then prithee ! mark an am'rous Poet's Lays, 
 For Poets beft know Women now a-days : 
 Whate'er we do, dear Woman is the End, 
 We fing to Beauty, and to Beauty bend. 
 
 If 
 
102 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 If then you find the pretty Thing alone, 
 Throw off your pining Looks, and whining Tone' 
 Make a bold Pufh, and, truft me ! Alls your Own. 
 
 
 THE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 103 
 
 >SQQO GQQ GQQGQQG>QQQQQQQOQQQQQQ 
 
 
 .ife oft. it ift. oft 
 
 
 & 
 
 iQ 
 
 -T 
 
 3F 4» 
 
 
 &" 
 
 #9< 
 
 •3J 
 
 -f* 
 
 oo^ooaoosc03coeoQ6ooeo6sooo§ 
 
 THE 
 
 QUESTION 
 
 t o 
 
 P H M B E 
 
 SA Y, Ptafo ! fay, did e'er thy Bofbm prove 
 The foft Delights, and pleafing Pangs of Love? 
 Say, did thy tender Breaft e'er feel a Pain, 
 Beyond whate'er thy cunning Sex can feign ? 
 Does any Youth, of blooming Charms poffefs'd, 
 Thy yielding Thoughts engage, and break thy Reft? 
 
 Then 
 
io 4 P O-E M S O N 
 
 Then tell me, Pbabe ! prithee ! tell me true, 
 And point the pretty Charmer out to' View. 
 
 t From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you don't Confefs^ you do not Love. 
 
 When abfent from your Sight one long long Day, 
 Does not your heaving Bofom chide his Stay ? 
 Do not you wifli to go where-e er he goes, 
 And fondly fhare a Part in all he does ? 
 Is not your Soul with Jealous Doubts opprefs'd, 
 Left fome more happy Fair fhould gain his Breaft > 
 Do not you long to clafp the lovely Boy, 
 Would Modefty difpenfe withy^ a Joy ? 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you are not Fond y you do not Love. 
 
 
 \ Thefe i Lines are taken from Mr. ^mhurft's Tefl of Love. 
 
 When 
 
! SEVERAL OCCASIONS. ioy 
 
 When your fond Eyes his fev'ral Beauties fcan, 
 l Do not you think him (more than Others can) 
 The moft enchanting, dear bewitching Man-— 
 The gracefulft Youth, you ever yet have feen, 
 Like Jove his Grandeur and like Mars his Mien? 
 Do not you think fome fecret Charm attends 
 Whate er he does, and all his A&ions mends ? 
 When in the Dance the comely Youth appears, 
 Does Mufick then fo fweetly footh your Ears? 
 Does not his Prefence fet your Soul on Fire } 
 Do not your Eyes his ev'ry Grace admire ? 
 rhe Step, the nimble Trip, genteel Advance, 
 And all the Meafures of the well-tim'd Dance ? 
 
 >/ -■■ 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you don't Admire^ you do not Love. 
 
 When unawares the Charmer fteals a Ki/s, 
 Do not you chide him for the ravi/h'd Blifs, 
 "all him I^ude Thing, yet-think it not amifs ? 
 
 O When- 
 
io<j P O E M S O N 
 
 Whene'er he toying calls you Pretty Lafj, 
 And throws you wantonly upon the Grafs, 
 Do not you vow you'll fee his Face no more^ 
 Yet foftly fay — 4C he knows my Meaning fure ? 
 For Threats, when in the Female Sex difplay'd, 
 Are certain Tokens of a Willing Maid. 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you bent in Jejl, you do not Love. 
 
 Do not you make it your Peculiar Care, 
 To mend your Charms, and make you ftill more fair 
 To raife your Beauty to a fweet Surprife, 
 Still to appear more Charming in his Eyes ? 
 Do not you oft' correct each alter'd Grace, 
 And think, this Patch becomes juft fuch a Place 
 Then vow— it can't be better ftuck in all the Face? 
 Do not you try your Geftures at your Glafs, 
 Trip nimbly back*, come forward, pafs, repafs, 
 Thenfoiemnlyproteft—you are a handfome Lafs? 
 
 Frc 
 
 i 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 107 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you are not Proud, you do not Love. 
 
 When Nights dark Shades the drowfy World in- 
 veft, 
 Don't pleafing Vifions fill your yielding Breaft? 
 Don't the Dear Youth prefent himfelf in Dreams, 
 Whilft All, like Life, a real A&ion feems > 
 Don't you then give a Loofe to all thofe Joys, 
 Which, when awake, your Modefty deftroys? 
 Do not you think you clafp his heav'nly Charms, 
 Whilft glowing Beauty all your Bofom warms, 
 Then, waking, find alas ! the Pillow in your Arms? 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 If you don't dream of Him, you do not Love. 
 
 Whene'er to other Nymphs he deals a Kifs, 
 But pafles you, don't you take that amifs > 
 
 O 2 (For 
 
108 P O E M S O N 
 
 ( For oft' our Sex, unwilling to declare 
 
 Their Love in publick, baulk their -Bofom-Fair.) 
 
 Whene'er he plays another Ladies Fan, 
 
 Tips an arch Wink, or trifles with her Hand, 
 
 Does not ftrong Jealoufy exert it's Force, 
 
 And don't you wifh, he mayn't do Somewhat Worfe> 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you're Jealous, 'tis a Sign you Love. 
 
 When drooping Griefs his penfive Soul opprefs, 
 Do drooping Griefs torment your Bofbm lefs ? 
 When, wrapt in Thought, he feems caft down with 
 
 Care, 
 Don't your fad Thoughts an equal Burden {hare ? 
 But when gay Pleafure fills his fprightly Mind, 
 Does not your Heart the felf-fame Pleafure find ? 
 Does not your Breaft obferve a Kindred- Part, 
 And adt in Concert with the Charmer's Heart > 
 
 From 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 109 
 
 From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For if you Sympathise, you truely Love. 
 
 When on the Bed of Sicknefs he is laid, 
 Do not you wifli to lend a friendly Aid ? 
 Do not you Pity, when his Soul complains, 
 And figh, and long to bear his raging Pains ? 
 Do not you wifh to lull the Boy to reft, 
 On the foft Pillow of your downy Breaft ? 
 But— hard you think it is, that you muft bend 
 To Cuftom and your Sex, nor be his Friend, 
 But muft denie that Aid, which Nature bids you| 
 lend. 
 
 . From hence a real Paffion you may prove, 
 For Pity ever was the Child of Love. 
 
 Say, Pbabe ! fay, are thefe fond Queries true ? 
 Are all thefe Symptoms to be found in You? 
 
 Sincere 
 
no P O E M S O N 
 
 Sincere now tell me, has thy tender Breaft 
 Thefe glowing Signs of artlefs Love confefs'd * 
 If then 'tis fo, e'en name the happy Boy, 
 Nor let vain Doubts the genial Hour deftroy : 
 For if your Thoughts a real Paffion prove, 
 Believe me, Phabe\ 'tis no Crime to Love. 
 
 3^ WtfS'WS^ 
 
 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, sii 
 
 3 
 
 Jt)^a lf>rS| BC'" 
 
 @®@@®@®3§s® + &®##@#©i§*®®®# 
 
 Hunting-SONG. 
 
 HArk! hark! the fhrill Horn 
 Roufes up the dull Morn, 
 And merrily calls us away, 
 No more let us fteep 
 Our Senfes in Sleep. 
 
 But to Hunting devote the new Day. 
 
 Tan-Twivee. 
 
 Whilft 
 
ii2 P O E M S O N 
 
 Whilft the Greenwood refounds 
 With the Cries of the Hounds, 
 
 And the Hallooing of Sportfmen fo clear, 
 A Fig for your Court ! 
 There's Nothing of Sport 
 
 With Hunting the Fox can compare. 
 
 Tan-Twivee. 
 
 Let Dotards and Fools. 
 And fuch heavy Tools, 
 
 Keep the Pillow clofe under their Head, 
 Whilft the Morn from her Height 
 Looks with Shame on the Sight, 
 
 And blufhes to fee 'em a-bed. 
 
 Tan-Twivee. 
 
 Tis 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, n 
 
 'is Hunting infpires, 
 
 :cfh Health and frefh Fires, 
 
 For fweet is the Breath of the Morn: 
 hen a Fig for dull Cares, 
 rid all State-Affairs, 
 
 Well follow the Hounds and die Horn. 
 
 Tan-Twivee. 
 
 «f?3f?3f?3!?3g? 
 
 55 jj& ^tv la & 
 
 <^^5 6WS S^cg ^<7J g^7^ 
 
 c-jvd e^.9 <^3 ej3 e£» 
 
 f 
 
 1 < 
 fi E P I- 
 
 ; 
 
ii4 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 «/v->Y! *y»w^-3«V'^VS*)f^-"*V' , T < /s„.vac-/-^ V->:^vY> •v'VY 1 *V ^^V» r/vi/V» «y>»yy» c/N«<'V'> *<>-<•*•» «y\»*y» CV^, 
 
 EPIGRAM 
 
 o N 
 
 MARRIAGE. 
 
 
 IF 'tis to Marry, when the Knot is ty'd, 
 Why then they marry, who at Tyburn ride j 
 And if that Knot, 'till Death, is loos'd by None, 
 Why then to Marry and be Hang ds all One. 
 
 ANOTHER. 
 
 HA D I been Adam I'd have had no Wife, 
 Believe me, 'tis the wretchedft State in Life 
 I'd fooner twenty broken %ibs abide, 
 Than e'er have One transform'd into a Bride. 
 
 TH1 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, ny 
 
 THE 
 
 DECISION 
 
 I 
 
 T has long been a Thing of Difpute about Town, 
 Whether — d or C — ge was firft in Re- 
 nown; 
 The latter thus argue the Cafe, and thus prove it— 
 (Nor can we — ns pretend to remove it ) 
 That Thing muft be Oldeft, 'tis granted by all, 
 Which is neareft Decay , and moft likely to fall > 
 Now it plainly appears , that was C — ge the 
 Youngeft, 
 
 Like d 'twould flourifh , and (till be the 
 
 Strongeft, 
 
 P 2 But 
 
n<J P O E M S O N 
 
 But alas ! 'tis not fo-and the old Proverbs fay- 
 Each Thing has its Turn. Eery Dog has his Day 
 Therefore O—d, averfe to Difputes of this Nature, 
 Submit to 2{igk fyafon, and give up the Matter. 
 
 «AGs^* QASdh <Mf5M> 
 
 
 SONG 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. II7 
 
 
 Hr- *v- ^ "ir- ^ "?r "H^ **■ i^ "»r* «»r* "»<»* "iK ^ "ir* «>- ^}»-» «>*• 
 
 SONG. 
 
 THO' Fhabe, 'tis true, is a good pretty Lafs, 
 Yet I'll never ftand whining, and look like 
 an Afs ; 
 Tho' She does not love me, I'll never run mad, 
 There are more pretty Girls in the World to be had : 
 For why fhould I thus be a flave to her Mind, 
 When by all my Subjection She'll never be kind ? 
 In fhort— I'm refblv'd, if fhe's peevifh and crofs, 
 I'll e'en be fo too, whatfoe'er be the Lofs ; 
 But if She's Good-natur'd, and Civil withal, 
 Why I fhould be crofs, there's no Reafbn at all : 
 S© I'll e'en be as Civil, and give her a Kifs, 
 Then pra,y, tell me, Ladies ! can this be amifs ? 
 
 EPI- 
 
nS 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 EPIGRAM 
 
 O N 
 
 WOMAN 
 
 LOng have Philofophers ftrove all in vain, 
 Perpetual Motion by their Art t'obtain, 
 Why fure Philofophers have all been blind, 
 Tis always to be found in Woman-kind. 
 
 
 TO 
 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 119 
 
 ^r) iV^k ff&)vV%i /r*-*ti+^ 
 
 ^ igj \y >£s V* 4e/ vN -c/ vs> ^^ V* "C^ ^a- *s^ ^2? <zJ 
 
 TO THE 
 
 GRASSHOPPER. 
 
 Imitated From 
 
 REN. RAP IN. 
 
 HAppy Infedt ! that doft lay 
 Couch'd beneath the verdant Blade, 
 Idly finging all the Day, 
 
 Thro' the cooling, filent Shade. 
 
 Whether, perch' d on Flow'rs, you fip 
 Pearly Drops of dewy Rain, 
 
 Or delight ft to hop and skip 
 
 O'er the waving, graffy Plain. 
 
 Whe- 
 
120 P O E M S O N 
 
 Whether finging you rejoyce 
 
 The gentle-whifthng Reeds among, 
 Or excell the Shepherd's Voice, 
 
 Whom you challenge by your Song. 
 
 Whether by the Brooks, you chear, 
 With your pretty, chirping Lay, 
 
 The tired Swain, or lab' ring Steer, 
 In the fultry Heat of Day. 
 
 Whether Heaven min'ftring Sheds 
 Dewy Food in nedtar Showers, 
 
 Or adorns your verdant Bed 
 
 With pearly Gems and fragrant Flowers. 
 
 Little Tenant of the Field ! 
 
 Be propitious to my Theme, 
 Who, in Love to you, will build 
 
 A Temple of Immortal Fame. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 121 
 
 A lafting Monument I'll make, 
 
 Not of Stone, that foon decays, 
 The foft-complaining Lyre I'll take, 
 
 And warble out in Verfe your Praife ; 
 Of you I firft learnt how to fing, 
 And make the Woodland Ecchoes ring*. 
 
 CL 
 
 4- 
 
122 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 
 5V* 
 
 5vs 
 
 FRAGMENT 
 
 O F 
 
 PETR0N1US ARBITER. 
 
 Addrefs'd to 
 
 i 
 
 P H M B E. 
 
 GOds ! what a Luftre fparkles from thy Eyes, 
 Bright, as their Kindred Orbs, that gild the 
 Skies ! 
 Thy Neck breaths Rofes j nor does Gold appear 
 Half fo refulgent as thy burnifli'd Hair : 
 
 Thy 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 123 
 
 Thy honied Mouth, like pure Vermilion glows, 
 Sweet as the Hive, and purple as the Rofe : 
 With a faint Blufh thy fwelling Breads are fpread, 
 Nicely difpos'd between a White and Red : 
 Thy Sexes Charms are all compriz'd in One, 
 Venus may blufh to fee herfelf out- done : 
 Thy {lender Fingers and well-polifh'd Arms, 
 Fix'd at the Work, difplay their graceful Charms ; 
 As thro' the Loom they draw the running Clue, 
 And quick, with Art the filken Task purfue. 
 Soft are thy Feet, too delicately made, 
 On rugged Paths and ftony Ways to tread ; 
 Gently ah ! gently walk the treacherous Ground, 
 Leaft the harfh Stone thy tender Feet fhould wound. 
 
 As o'er your Kindred-Lillies, foft you tread, 
 Your Kindred-Lillies lift their Virgin-Head ; 
 Nor do your Footfteps, as you lightly pafs, 
 Beat down th' unbending Herb, or flatt the rifing 
 Grafs. 
 
 Qjz Let 
 
i2 4 P O E M S O N 
 
 Let other Nymphs, to flavifh Fafhion born, 
 With pendant Gems their fparkling Necks adorn ; 
 With precious Stones let Others grace their Hair, 
 And deck with Pride, what Nature made lefs fair : 
 Tho' ftrip'd and fpoild of all your gaudy Drefs, 
 You pleafe the Same, nor can you pleafe us lefs : 
 Beauty in Trappings leffens at the Teft ; 
 A naked Beauty is efteem'd the Beft. 
 
 Sure none was ever form'd to warm the Heart, 
 With nice exa&nefs in each lovely Part, 
 But Thee, in Thee alone with vaft Surprife 
 All Charms united meet the dazzled Eyes ; 
 ( Might we behold what we are forc'd to Shun, 
 For oh ! by one dear Look we are undone. 
 
 When Pbabe fings, methinks, the Siren Throng 
 Hufh their own Notes, and blefs th' inchanting Song; 
 Charm'd into Senfe, the lift'ning Nine admire, 
 And own her Voice excells the breathing Lyre : 
 
 In 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 12; 
 
 In Rapture loft, I hearken'd to the Sound, 
 
 But little thought, thofe tender Notes could wound, 
 
 But ah ! too foon I feel the dear Deceit, 
 
 Too fbon alas ! I tafte the Bitter Sweet : 
 
 Each melting Air my yielding Soul difarms, 
 
 And Lo! I fall a Conqueft to her Charms. 
 
 Har. 
 
i2d P O E M S O N 
 
 §0O0QO00O0GO90O0GQg:QQjO0QOQ 
 *£■$(?&,'& iHs 4& ft 'X- "X- *& « w ifc ^f ^ -** 
 
 Hor. Ode 26. Book 3. 
 
 IMITATED. 
 
 T O 
 
 VENUS- 
 
 I Who was once the Ladies darling Care, 
 3 Could freely toy and trifle with the Fair j 
 Who fondly lovd, and liv'd the am'rous Day, 
 In wanton Pleafures driving Care away ; 
 Low funk in Years, and grown infirm with Age, 
 Muft now retire, and quit the youthful Stage : 
 No more to Love I tune my warbling Lyre, 
 No more my Bofom feels it's wonted Fire. 
 
 High 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 127 
 
 High on the Walls of Venus facred Shrine, 
 111 hang my Lyre, and all my Arms refign ; 
 My ufelefs Scaling- Ropes I'll ufe no more, 
 Nor fturdy Clubs to burft the faftend Door. 
 
 But oh*! may You, Aufpicious Queen of Love ! 
 Guardian of Memphis \ and the Cyprian Grove ! 
 May You but once exert your Sov'reign Sway, 
 Make Cbloe once your Ruling-Rod obey, 
 Cbloe ! that flights the Courteous Lover's Pain, 
 And haughtily looks down with cold Difdain j 
 Oh ! pierce her tender Soul with fond Defire, 
 And make her Bofom glow with equal Fire. 
 
 
 Hot. 
 
i2« P O E M S O N 
 
 
 
 //<?r. Ode 15. Book 3. 
 
 T O 
 
 CHLORIS 
 
 PRithee ! Chloris ! leave thefe Toys, 
 This Hank* ring after Youthful Joys; 
 Why fure you can t much longer hold, 
 For Sevnty Two is pretty old. 
 And here you joyn the Young and Gay, 
 At ev'ry Op'ra, Ball and Play, 
 Your grey Hairs trim'd with BruffeUs Lace, 
 And purchas'd Beauty for your Face. 
 Believe me, it does not look well 
 In You, tho' 'twould become Mfs Bell, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 129 
 
 Mifs Bell has Charms, but you have None, 
 Not one, that you can call your Own j 
 She has a Licenfe to be drefs'd, 
 To be Gallanted and Carefs'd .* 
 Her nat'ral Beauty gains more Hearts, 
 Than all your Cheats and purchas d Arts* 
 Come, take yout Diftaffand retire, 
 And leave to Mifs the warbling Lyre : 
 You muft not think the Night to pafs 
 With am'rous Talk, and flowing Glafs ; 
 And then a Spark to lead you Home, 
 No, Chkris ! go and mind your Loom. 
 
 j.. 
 WW 
 
 R ON 
 
130 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 ON THE 
 
 
 DEATH 
 
 O F A 
 
 MONKEY 
 
 
 POor Pag is dead ! the briskeft Thing on Earth, 
 Harmlefs and kind, but wanton from his Birth : 
 Grave was his Look, and Politick his Mien, 
 Eafy and Gay, a Stranger to the Spleen ! 
 No State-Affairs difturb'd his downy Reft, 
 Nor Party-Zeal rais'd Tumults in his Breaft : 
 Perhaps, he griev'd Himfelf to Death to fee 
 So many Brother- Apes preferr d, and He 
 Left here behind, in fuch a low Degree. 
 
 ON 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 131 
 
 ' 
 
 $ 
 
 On Seeing the 
 
 P I C T U R K 
 
 O F 
 
 DUNS S C OT U S 
 
 In the PRINTING-HOUSE at 
 OXFORD, 
 
 Very Frelh and Good. 
 
 WOrn out with Study, and deform'd by Years, 
 Scotus the Same, as when alive, appears : 
 His ferious Brow ftill holds it's antient Grace, 
 Nor is one t Maggot added to his Face. 
 
 t It's reported, he ftudied fo hard that the Maggots wore holes in 
 his Face. 
 
 R 2 
 
 Egre- 
 
i 3 2 P O E M S O N 
 
 Egregious Artift ! well didft thou contrive 
 To make inanimated Canvafs live ; 
 The very Moths fly back with pale Affright, 
 And Grubs, fworn Foes to Pictures ! fhun the Sight 
 No more th'intruding Swarm difturb his Dream, 
 Moleft his Studies, or perplex his Schemes, 
 Shock'd at the poring Sage, they quit the Frame, 
 And leave the Great Duns Scotus ftill the Same . 
 
 ? 
 THE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i ?J 
 
 THE 
 
 Lover's WISH. 
 
 \T E righteous Pow'rs! who fill the Thrones above, 
 A Since cruel Phcebe fcorns my proffer'd Love ; 
 te this my Fate, be this my happy End, 
 That Pbmbe once may know, foe loft a Loving 
 Friend.) 
 
 Soft on her panting Beauties let me lay, 
 nd fweetly look and languifh Life away ; 
 ?en fix'd for Death, I'll ad: the Roman's Part, 
 d plunge the friendly Dagger to my Heart : 
 id as the Crimfon Life flows trickling down, 
 ay tuneful Artifts my laft Moments crown ; 
 
 Mr) 
 
 n 
 
134 P O E M S O N 
 
 May all their Harps in fofteft Mufick joyn, 
 To wake my Soul, and lift it all Divine. 
 And now methinks, I lie 
 
 On Phcebes panting Breaft, 
 My Soul begins to die, 
 
 And foon will be at Reft : 
 Hark! the fpeaking Strings complain 
 In a dying, dying Strain. 
 Lo ! I ftrike the trueft Heart ; 
 Now, Phabe\ You and I muft Part, 
 Never to meet, 
 Never to meet, 
 ( Thofe Words my tender Bofom tore ) 
 Vbabe ! we muft meet no more j 
 Then hugg me clofer to your Breaft, 
 For now and only now I'm blefs'd. 
 
 Now let the fofteft Mufick play, 
 For Oh ! I feel my Life decay ; 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 13; 
 
 Hark ! the (weedy- warbled Airs 
 Sooth my Pains and lull my Cares ; 
 Then, Pb*be\ take this laft Adieu ! 
 For now I muft— will Part with You. 
 Oh ! come fbme Angel down, 
 And guide me to my Home ; 
 For now the Streams of Life decay, 
 Death admits of no Delay : 
 All trembling on the Brink I ftand, 
 My Soul beholds her Native Land, 
 Pbabe \ adieu ! it will not ftay, 
 It flitts, it ftarts, 'tis gone away. 
 
 ML 
 
 to 
 
 ggsa 
 
 OCCA- 
 
i 3 <J P O E M S O N 
 
 .J , -Jfc, ^r, -*V. -4- -<M~ •*» -dir. -JV, -4V, -J~ -JU ^V, ^fc, *d> tJIn -Jlr. *JV. 
 
 r- "ir- ^ "tf** ^ "if- ^ i^ "> "fr- ^V «•*>*- ^*- -in -K> -^ ~>/ 
 
 OCCASION' D 
 
 By Hearing the 
 
 NIGHTINGALE 
 
 A T 
 
 MIDNIGHT. 
 
 >np: 
 
 > m k I S Midnight all; now faCred Silence reigns, 
 And breaths an awful Horrour o'er the Plains; 
 
 No Noife is heard, fave the low-murmring Breeze, 
 Whilft Zephyr faintly fighs amongft the Trees ; 
 The Charmers of the Grove, with Sleep opprefsd, 
 Their little Loves forgot, are all remov'd to Reft : 
 And now the prudent Nightingale eflays 
 In trilling Notes to chaunt her Makers Praife, 
 
 All 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 137 
 
 Lll unmolefted by the feather d Throng, 
 
 he fits and fings alone, whilft Heavn approves the 
 
 Song 
 
 ler foft-breath'd Mufick, and inchanting Strains 
 -all out the lift'ning Stars, and fill the lonely Plains. 
 
 Now, O my Soul! break forth in Songs of Praife, 
 Lnd lift thy Anthems equal to her Lays : 
 Philft Others, loft to Life, their Senfes fteep, 
 )ull and unthinking, in the Dews of Sleep, 
 >o thou, like her, thy grateful Tribute bring, 
 1 midnight Carols chaunt the heav'nly King, 
 Lnd fing th' Eternal's Praife, who gave thee firftl 
 
 to fing. 
 
 8? 
 
 CON- 
 
i 3 8 P O E M S O N 
 
 C O NTE N 1 
 
 Contents a Crotvn> that feldom Kings enjoy. 
 
 Shak. Hen. 
 
 HAppy the Man ! who all Himfelf enjoys, 
 Whom his own Mind regales, but never cloy 
 Who lives his Life, accountable to none, 
 To none indebted, but to God alone j 
 Whofe eafy Soul no Worldly Lull enflaves, 
 And Nothing wants, becaufe he Nothing craves. » 
 But whence muft this full Stream of Pleafure flow 
 Does it's Spring rife from Equipage and Show ? 
 Miftaken All ! who climb the Tow'rs of State, 
 And to be wretched, covet to be Great : 
 
 T? 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 139 
 
 The Halcyon, Peace, in Courts ne'er builds her Neft, 
 State's but a Golden Sorrow at the Beft - y 
 Sphere ftern Ambition and Gigantick Pride, 
 Make Church-men quarrel and fworn Friends divide. 
 
 Where then can this Seraphick Goddefs dwell } 
 Methinks, I fee her in the midnight Cell ; 
 Methinks, I hear her whifper from the Woods, 
 And Lo ! flie beckons from the filver Floods : 
 Fir'd at the gentle Signal, I'll retreat 
 Far from the Follies of the Wretched Great, 
 Where no rude Paffions fliall my Bofbm move, 
 Save thofe dear, beft of Paffions, Poetry and Love. 
 
 Hail ! happy Grove ! hail ! venerable Wood ! 
 Thou, that canft teach us to be Wife and Good! 
 Ye Sceptred Slaves ! and gilded Cares ! Farewel ! 
 Here, ye Good Gods! for ever let me dwell. 
 Where I may view, as from fome Mountains Brow, 
 The Golden Mis'ries of the World below : 
 
 S 2 Where 
 
i4o POEMS ON 
 
 Where from on high I may behold fecure 
 
 The loud Sea-Wave, that ftrikes the rocky Shore, j> 
 
 And hear, unmovd, the far-off Temped roar. 
 
 ) 
 
 THE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i 4 r 
 
 ^QQ02QQ GQ9 GQQ0QQ5Q9;a0QQQQQ3 
 
 ^ A - A A < A ; A A & A A &~ ' A A ' 4£ ' 4fe ' *f° 
 *- xfcL _«^l .W. -c&_ jc^l jc*5l j^sl .f& .«*». ilk. j^l «ld- jffiL i«£ 
 
 THE 
 
 DREAM. 
 
 THE Sun was fet ; and now th' expedted Breeze 
 Sigh'd in low murmurs thro' the waving Trees: 
 Deep in the filent Grove I chanc'd to ftray, 
 And in delightful Mazes loft my Way ; 
 Sweet through the Copfe the Sylvan Syrens fung, 
 And all the liftning Vales with Ecchoes rung; 
 The Turtle fat, embofbm'd in the Grove, 
 And fbrrowfully coo'd his abfent Love. 
 Fatigu'd with rambling down my felf I laid, 
 And ftretch'd my weary Limbs beneath the Shade ; 
 Faft by, the Murmurs of a rowling Stream 
 My Eyelids clos'd, and gave this pleafing Dream : 
 
 When 
 
14* P O E M S O N 
 
 When Lo ! great Milton's Shade flood at my Head, 
 To whom I rifing bow'd, methought, and fad : 
 
 Say, mighty Poet ! fay, what grand Affair ? 
 What Caufe has brought Thee to this upper Air ? 
 Say, didft thou come to firing my humble Lyre, 
 And fill my Soul w$th all thy facred Fire ? 
 To make her boldly rife, and foar away 
 Far to the Realms of everlafting Day, 
 To paint new Wars, to fing of new Alarms, 
 And fet once more ih' Omnipotent in Arms} 
 Or didft thou come, before it was too late, 
 To warn my Soul of fome impending Fate ? 
 I ended here ; when from the Heavnly Man 
 Thefe Accents fell, and thus the Shade began : 
 
 Adventrous Youth ! and will you ftill perfift 
 To fcrible on in the Poetick Lift ? 
 And what can no Misfortunes cool your Fire ? 
 
 Not empty Pockets ftill your reftlefs Lyre ? 
 
 Can 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 143 
 
 Can no Example make you ere give o'er? 
 
 You don't confider that you're always poor : 
 
 Do but reflect upon the Gracian Bard? 
 
 See ! how he liv'd and did without Regard; 
 
 He darkling fung, and trudg'd about in vain, 
 
 No Silver Bounty to reward his Pain. 
 
 Be then advis'd by me, leave off in Time 
 
 This paltry Way of Life, this fcribling l^bimei 
 
 Or elfe, go fing the Produd: of your Head, 
 
 And e'en be forc'd to beg your Daily Bread. 
 
 Poets are always lavifh of their Store, 
 
 To day they fpend, to morrow write for more - 3 
 
 Nor can you bring one fingle Line to fhew it, 
 
 Where %ich is made an Epithet for Poet. 
 
 t Plutus did ever Pbabus Thoughts employ, 
 
 But PlutuSy like his Daphne, ftill was coy. 
 
 We read, " the Mufes all are Virgins yet, 
 
 And may be fo, 'till they can Portions get." 
 
 f He was God of Riches. 
 
 Poets 
 
i 4 4 P O E M S O N 
 
 Poets by Verfe muft raife up Houfe and Wall, 
 Or now a-days muft have no Houfe at all. 
 Was I to breath the upper Air agen, 
 Td never handle the Poetick Pen ; 
 Id fooner follow Duft-Carts in the Street, 
 Or live, unknown, in fome obfcure Retreat, 
 Than thus be forc'd to proftitute my Head 
 To Great-Men s Humours and a Piece of Bread; 
 For ftill the Poet lives> altho' the Man is Dead. 
 
 But tho' your Heart is fix'd upon the Trade, 
 Charm'd with a Grotty or foft-infpiring Shade; 
 Yet don't rely upon your toiling Brains, 
 And think to live by your Poetick Gains : 
 It can't be done ; you better would adjoyn 
 Some Beneflcey to eafe the lab' ring Nine, 
 Or have fbme Birchen Scepter at command, 
 Greater, if poffible, than G — ge or F — d. 
 'Tis hard, when Want muft all your Mufe controu!, 
 And prejs the daily Labours from your Soul, 
 
 When 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. HS 
 
 When for Subfiftance you are forcd to write, 
 
 Rife with the Morning Sun, and drudge "till Night. 
 
 Come then, fond Youth ! lay all your Arms afide, 
 
 Throw off Ambition, and this early Pride : 
 
 Tis not for you, to (bar up into Fame, 
 
 And get your Works an everlafting Name, 
 
 With that, methought, he lifted me on hi^h, 
 And bore me upwards thro' the azure Skie* 
 Wafted by Winds I heard, or feem'd to hear, 
 Aerial Mufick die upon my Ear : 
 Nearer and nearer yet the Heavnly Sound 
 Gain'd on my Senfe, and fill'd the Region round. 
 [ look'd, and faw raisd high amid the Air, 
 \ mighty Structure, beautiful and fair ; 
 iigh on the Hill, with ev'ry Virtue blefs'd, 
 "ongreve was plac'd, who feem'd to call the Reft : 
 !l Scepter, graceful, in his Hand he fway'd, 
 ind radiant Sun-beams round his Temples play'd. 
 
 T Be- 
 
i 4 <* P O E M S O N 
 
 Beneath the Hill, a fpacious Plain was feen, 
 With Groves and fliady Bowers ever-green: 
 High on the Battlements I took my ftand, 
 My friendly Guide ftiil held me by my Hand. 
 Look down, fays he, upon yon crowded Plain, 
 Obferve thofe Bards, a poor, unhappy Train ! 
 
 Now all at once ftrove up the fteep Afcent, 
 Then down again with fruitlefs Labour fpent : 
 But fome there were in native Vigour ftrong, 
 Who gain'd the Hill, and boldly prefs'd along ; 
 I look'd, and ftreight I faw, fupreme of thefe, 
 Pope roving penfive, deep among the Trees -, 
 'Till Homer, in full Majefty array'd, 
 Beckon'd the Bard, and bid him leave the Shade : 
 Then from the Dome a Trumpet founded loud, 
 The Poet heard, and left the ftruggling Croud, 
 Swift up the Steep with nimble Speed he flew; 
 Thrice he addrefs'd the Shade, and thrice the Trui 
 pets blew. 
 
 i 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 147 
 
 But who is He? what blooming Youth is there ? 
 Tis Pattifon, the Mufes darling Care ! 
 1 faw him riifh adventrous from the Throng, 
 Rife on the Hill, and bravely pufh along ; 
 When ah !— unhappy Youth! in mid Career 
 He drop d down breathlefs, drop d without a Peer. 
 As he lay ftrugling in the Pangs of Death, 
 Fame bid the Trumpets raife their ftrongeft Breath, 
 Wide oer the World the length ning Blafts refound, 
 The Heaven's vaulted Roofs re-ecchoe all around; 
 Slow and more flow the diftant Notes decay, 
 'Till all at once they trembling die away. 
 
 Low, wondrous low, 1 faw a num'rous Train. 
 Part on the Hill, part mufing o'er the Plain - y 
 Some, pleas'd with Shades^ and ever-murmring Streams^ 
 Were gently warbling out their fofteft Themes ; 
 Thinking, perhaps, of rifing into Fame, 
 And fometime gaining an Immortal Name. 
 
 T 2 High- 
 
14* P O E M S O N 
 
 High-feated in the Temple, I beheld 
 AH, who in Arts and Sciences excelld. 
 Firft Socrates, the wife, Athenian Sage f 
 And Plato, Glory of the wondring Age ! 
 Timoleon Brave, and Anftides Juft, 
 With Godlike Cato, fteddy to his Truft ! 
 Newton fat penfive with uplifted Eye, 
 Still fix'd on Heav'n, ftill meafuring the Skie. 
 TuDy and Lock fhon forth with equal Rays, 
 Immortal Worthies ! born in better Days ! 
 I look'd agen, and faw the Laurel'd Train 
 Of Bards Triumphant, of a brighter Vein : 
 High in the Dome the i\oman Bard I fpy'd, 
 With awful Dryden feated by his Side. 
 Spencer and Cowley next advancd to Sight, 
 With Chaucer , breaking thro' the Shades of Night. 
 Next I beheld great Addifon and Prior, 
 And Waller, leaning on his facred Lyre; 
 
 Phillips 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 149 
 
 Phillips came on, but made a fudden Stand, 
 ( Long Scrolls of Paper waving in his Hand ) 
 When firft he fpy'd his Milton thro' the Croud, 
 He ftop'd with Reverence, and lowly bowd. 
 
 My Guide was leading me, to fee the Name 
 Of ev'ry future Purchafer of Fame; 
 But now the Birds proclaim'd the Morning Ray, 
 And rifing Phccbus chas'd the Shades away : 
 Starting from Sleep, I look'd with vaft Surprize, 
 And hardly could believe my waking Eyes ; 
 I gaz'd around, and view'd the running Stream, 
 And Curs'd the fleeting Pleafures of a Dream, 
 
 
 Might I but have thefe Vifions e'ery Night, 
 I'd never wifh to fee returning Light. 
 
 %i 
 
 
 UPON 
 
IJO 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 J3g* V^5?» -<vC* J7Z* i^S?i 
 
 ? k ^^S 
 
 Fy»yy*y^*»«^>»*i»»»«gl»>»»j»*'»'yk #•£• ►#•»»-*•«** 
 
 UPON AN 
 
 Ugly FELLOW, 
 
 Who thought Himfelf ' 
 
 HANDSOME, 
 
 Becaufe the G I R L S gaz'd 
 UPON HIM ' 
 
 So much. 
 
 p 
 
 Oor Jack's of late grown 
 The Talk of the Town, 
 
 
 The mereft Self- Dotard- in Fafhion ; 
 From a Sloven turns Smart> 
 And thinks from his Heart, 
 
 He's the Handfomeft Man in the Nation. 
 
 I 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, iji 
 
 If a Girl does but place 
 Her Eyes on his Face, 
 
 In order her Laughter to move* 
 The Fool feems in Anguifh, 
 Looks afide with a Languifh, 
 
 And concludes the poor Girl is in Love. 
 
 Come, Jack ! then attend, 
 I fpeak as a Friend, 
 
 Prithee ! never look out with that View : 
 Don't think to prevail, 
 Where a Thoufand may fail, 
 
 Perhaps, ten Times as Pretty as You. 
 
 Should You think e'ery Mifs 
 In Love with that Pby%, 
 
 Who looks at You, as I may do now ; 
 E'en think you're a Bait, 
 And enjoy your Conceit, 
 
 By my Soul! you'll have Lovers enough. 
 
 SONG 
 
ij2 P O E M S O N 
 
 1 
 
 * ffyr-^ya svfDp ^Yt-iya «Yt - 3^> «Yl-^> svfVa * 
 
 * eC->5 &Glks> <MG-ik> (MG^> c^r^s oC3U * 
 
 SONG. 
 
 TO 
 
 P H M B E 
 
 HO W can you, Pta^ ! hear me Sigh, 
 And thus denie me Reft ? 
 Oh ! kindly think you fee me die, 
 And hugg me to your Breaft. 
 Believe me, you miftake the End, 
 Love was not made for This ; 
 Oh1 then fome friendly Pity fend. 
 And bid my Anguifh ceafe : 
 
 Thofe 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, tfi 
 
 Thofe dimply Cheeks were made to fmile, 
 
 Thofe melting Eyes to move, 
 Thofe balmy Lips to talk the while, 
 
 To talk of what— but Love ? 
 Thofe lovely Brows for Clemency, 
 
 Where Beauty fits confefs'd; 
 That (lender Wafte was made to be 
 
 Oh! let me guefs the Reft. 
 Thus evry Thing was exquifite, 
 
 And for good Ufe defign'd ,• 
 The Sun and Moon to give their Light, 
 
 And Woman to be %ind. 
 
 
 U 
 
if 4 
 
 POEMS O N 
 
 
 ®®@@®®®©®*®$M®TO@®@©@ 
 
 A 
 
 SERIOUS MEDITATION 
 
 Upon a Pair of broken 
 
 BELLOWS. 
 
 Heu ! dfeyfci* -4/ter. Virg. iEneid. tf. 
 It muft be fo ; 
 
 And all things in their turn muft go : 
 We daily fee great Stru&ures fall, 
 For Time, that Monfier ! ruins all. 
 What tho* my Bellows are decay'd? 
 It is but having Others made ; 
 This World it felf muft melt away, 
 And go to Pot as well as they; 
 
 Bu 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i Tr 
 
 But then we are to have Another, 
 Then why this dev'lifh Rout and Pother ? 
 
 But yet— I grieve when I'm alone, 
 To think what Service they have done j 
 How often with their lab'ring Breath, 
 When all my Limbs were cold as Death, 
 Have they infpir'd the vital Heat, 
 And taught my lagging Pulfe to beat ! 
 How often rais'd the drooping Wing, 
 Aud bid the Mufes> when to ling ! 
 But when they come to grow in Years, 
 ( As by their Wheeling oft appears ) 
 When all their Breath was almoft fpent, 
 By Art I ftop'd the narrow Vent : 
 How oft the burften Wind-pipe round, 
 Has honeft Hankerchief been bound ! 
 ( For when a Thing is almoft ended, 
 I fet my Wits to work to mend it) 
 
 U z But 
 
IS* P O E M S O N 
 
 But ftill my Art and daily Pain, 
 
 I found at Iaft, was all in vain : 
 
 I blow'd and cobbled, well, what then ? 
 
 Why then I blow'd and cobbled agen : 
 
 Old Time work'd on as fail as me,' 
 
 Both ftriving for Priority ; 
 
 But faft as I could bind and mend 'em, 
 
 His fharp, devouring Teeth would rend em : 
 
 At laft th' important Day was come, 
 
 Big with my poor Bellows Doom. 
 
 Twas on one bleak and windy Day, 
 When Sol gave not one fingle Ray, 
 As in my Garret high I fat, 
 Mufing upon I know not what : 
 My Cat began to raife her Voice, 
 And make a damn'd, confounded Noife -, 
 With that, I threw my Bellows at her, 
 But little thought what was the Matter, 
 
 It 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS i S7 
 
 [t was in time of Need fhe fquawld, 
 A. Time ! her Matter oft' has calld, 
 But call'd in vain— and fo did She, 
 IVhy mayn't She want as well as Me ? 
 However, now the Time was come, 
 Defign'd by Fate's unalter'd Doom ; 
 [t was in this unlucky Fall, 
 They breath 'd their Laft, my Cat and all : 
 And now my Cat and Bellows gone, 
 iTe Gods ! I'm utterly undone. 
 
 Alas ! alas ! what mull I do ? 
 My Bellows broke ! and no Pecu. 
 And if I had — 
 
 Twould be fb final], I could not fpare 
 Enough, to buy another Pair. 
 Had I my Bellows but again, 
 Or could I my loft Cafli regain ! 
 Tis hard, that both fhould go together, 
 And I am deftitute of Either : 
 
 But 
 
i/8 P O E M S O N 
 
 But why do I my Lofs deplore ? 
 Who knows ? in Time I may have more ; 
 Who knows, what Providence may fend ? 
 The fljgbteous Mans unfhaken Friend ! 
 Then hey ! for jolly, roufing Fires, 
 And bottled AU y that Wit infpires, 
 With ftrong Perfumes from Indian Weed-. 
 But faith ! 'tis novo a Time of Need. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, tpf 
 
 •*-_5*_ * g 1 ^ y ^._ ^ ■%> *ft 4 ft ty ?> li v ^ -*«• 
 
 EPIGRAM 
 
 O N A 
 
 MISER 
 
 OLD Gripusy who knows not his Wealth to 
 employ, 
 Locks it up very fife in his Cheft : 
 So Eunuchs, not able the Fair to Enjoy, 
 Are known to proteft 'em the Beft. 
 
 
 EPI- 
 
i6o 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 EPIGRAM 
 
 O N A 
 
 POSITIVE DISPUTANT, 
 
 Who was always in the Wrong. 
 
 TO M Hold-faft and Sampfon are equal in Fame, 
 Alike are their Conquefts, their Weapons 
 the fame : 
 For Both (we may fay) can their Thoufands furpafs, 
 By thofe powerful Arms — the Jaw-bone of an AJ$. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. kJi 
 
 
 <S^@@©@®@®@A@@®@@@@®3§Ha" 
 
 A 
 
 T . A L E. 
 
 TH E wanton Loves one Holyday, 
 Contriv'd to get a little Play ; 
 Mamma was vifiting in Heaven, 
 ind now it want much more than Seven : 
 To Calias Lodgings down they come, 
 iuid found the tender Nymph at Home : 
 jn flew the Urchins, quick as Light, 
 :uid took their Fill of gay Delight s 
 ■ 'he Nymph they minded all the while, 
 oftly fpeak, and fweetly fmile. 
 
 X They 
 
162 P O E M S O N 
 
 They laugh'd and flutter'd up and down, 
 And leap'd and danc'd about her Gown j 
 Now bolder grown One upwards skips, 
 And perches on her balmy Lips ; 
 Then all, enamour'd with her Face, 
 Crouded hard to get a Place. 
 Another with the Debonair 
 Flew up, and fwung upon her Hair : 
 All perch'd about the matchlefs Dame, 
 And titt'ring play'd their wanton Game ; 
 But One, endeav'ring with the Reft, 
 To gain the Chin, into her Bread 
 Fell down ; the other little Croud, 
 That fat above, laugh'd out aloud j 
 The Fallen Cupid minded none, 
 But now recoverd, bolder grown, 
 Cry'd— fure you're on the merry Pin, 
 But, pray, let Others laugh, that win ; 
 I fancy, there's None of you All, 
 But would be glad of fuch a Fall* 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i<Jj 
 
 V^?v J%S /y* JZ^* V5jj?* V^?w --J** +*£* *^» ^ 
 
 SONNET 
 
 Imitated From 
 
 f SPENCER. 
 
 CHloes as cold as Ice, all Day, 
 And I ftill burn like Fire ; 
 Why don't her Coldnefs melt away 
 Before my warm Defire ? 
 
 Or why is not my fervent fi/^ 
 Check' d by her chilling Ice ; 
 
 But I grow hotter^ as I gaze, 
 
 The Flames much ftronger rife. 
 
 X 2 
 
 Strange ! 
 
i<*4 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 Strange ! that by Fire, which fofiens all, 
 More Hardnefs Ice fhould take, 
 
 And Ice, where-e er it chance to fall, 
 A fudden Flame fhould make. 
 
 
 But fuch is Loves prevailing Force, 
 In ev ry gentle Mind ; 
 
 It alters all whole Natures Courfe, 
 And rules in ev ry Kind. 
 
 eJ&7^ <M53a5 (fjy^h 
 
 
 EPI, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, itf; 
 
 ^QQ0QQSGQQSQ0CQ0£ Q0 5Q05Q03QQ 
 
 coecoooeecoxoeboeooeeoeGOO 1 ' 
 
 .-' 
 
 EPIGRAM 
 
 O N A 
 
 mm yfi 
 
 BLIND MAN 
 
 In Love with a 
 
 FINE LADY. 
 
 
 SR. Fopliris blind, yet feels the Lover's Smart, 
 Tis hard indeed to loofe both Eyes and Heart: 
 But does he think to keep fo rich a Prize, 
 When Argus fail'd, who had a hundred Eyes ? 
 Come, come, Sr. Foplin ! either loofe your Chain, 
 Or elfe go, get a Brace of Eyes again. 
 
 t< tj r? 
 
166 P O E M S O N 
 
 \ 
 
 THE 
 
 Simple MAID. 
 
 B 
 
 « 
 
 Lou%eltnda one Day, as (lie lay on the Plain, 
 Was furpris'd in her Bread with a tickling Pain, 
 She had often heard talk of a Seafon 
 Of Preffing, 
 Careffing, 
 Of Hugging and Sighing, 
 Of Melting and Dying, 
 But never knew what was the 1{eajon. 
 
 As Bumkinet chanc'd to be ftroling that Way, 
 He tumbl'd and towzl'd the Lafs as fhe lay, 
 
 And 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 167 
 
 And told her that this was the Sea/on 
 OfPreffing, 
 Careffing, 
 Of Hugging and Sighing, 
 Of Melting and Dying j 
 She likd it, as fomething offyafon. 
 
 When the Towzling was over, up Bumkinet rofe, 
 The Damfel began for to fmooth down her Cloaths, 
 Extremely well pleas'd with his flea/on. 
 For Preffing, 
 Careffing, 
 For Hugging and Sighing, 
 For Melting and Dying, 
 And wifh'd it was always in Sea/on. 
 
i*8 POEMS ON 
 
 t 
 
 ®mw$& 
 
 
 
 $©@@@®&&®+®@®@@®@@@®@@ 
 
 A 
 
 WISH. 
 
 W 
 
 Ould but the Gods this Wifh allow, 
 
 
 How fmooth the Stream of Life would flow* 
 I'd have a Wife, that's of fome Ufe, 
 Indifferent handfome, not Profufe * 
 Sweet-temper'd, modeft, good aad Wife, 
 No other Brilliants, but her Eyes. 
 
 ODE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. u 9 
 
 ODE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 SPRING 
 
 LO ! the furly Winter's paft, 
 With evry Ruffian Blaft, 
 That how'ld upon the Mountain's Brow, 
 And fhook the founding Woods below. 
 
 Thee 1 lovely Spring ! with Joy we view, 
 To Thee our choiceft Songs are due : 
 For Thee the fprouting Births appear, 
 Thou genial Morning of the year I 
 By Thee the kindling Bluflies rife, 
 And brighter Charms in PUbes Eyes } 
 Thy foftning Gales her Bofom move, 
 Whilft all her yielding Soul is Love. 
 
 Y Hail f 
 
i 7 o P O E M S O N 
 
 Hail ! lovely, charming, blufliing Spring \ 
 For Thee the Birds begin to fing, 
 And chaunt to all the lift'ning Grove, 
 Their gentle Jtyundelays of Love: 
 For Thee the foft'ring Breezes blow, 
 And Streams in fuller Currents flow : 
 Infpir'd by Thee grofs Atoms Life receive, 
 And animated Earth begins to live. 
 Since now you fill young Phoebe s Mind 
 With Love, Oh ! teach her to be kind : 
 Tell her in Whifpers, 'tis no Crime 
 To pluck the Rofes in their Prime, 
 That Beauty's Bloflbm quickly flies, 
 And, if not timely gather d, dies. 
 Lovely Seafon of Defire ! 
 Set her tender Breaft on Fire j 
 Happieft Seafon of the Year ! 
 Make her kind, as (he is Fair : 
 To Thee my choiceft Stores I'll bring, 
 Lovely, charming, blufliing Spring ! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 171 
 
 To Thee an Altar I will raife, 
 Soft, Virgin-Choirs fhall fing thy Praifc, 
 Whilft Mufick breaths the fprightly Lays , 
 For bounteous are thy Gifts,and pleafant all thy Days. 
 
 TO 
 
172 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 <>^ f^h >'\ /f ^ \t£\ (P&i yJ% <f^ ,-^\ /f^ , v\\ /Z?) 'tts /t^ (*J « ^Zr : 
 
 T O 
 
 P H .^E B E- 
 
 When She was 
 ANGRY. 
 
 PArdon, fair Maid ! if ought the Mufe betrays 
 Too fupercilious in her humble Lays ; 
 Nor proudly think, flie arrogates Command ; 
 Advice is good, tho' from the meaneft Hand: 
 Then hear for once what your Florelio fays, 
 Tho/ you forget the Lover, mark the Poet's Lays, 
 
 In vain you think fure Arguments to find 
 In high-blown Paffions, and a ftormy Mind s 
 
 In 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 173 
 
 In vain by all the Temped of your Soul, 
 
 You ftrive to frighten, what you can't controul : 
 
 Believe me then, fair Maid! believe a Friend, 
 
 Your Youth, your Beauty foon will have an End ; 
 
 Then what will all this Violence avail ? 
 
 Phxbe alas ! then Phabe fure muft fail : 
 
 Be then advisd, be not to Reafon blind, 
 But let Good-Humour fway your gentle Mind > 
 By This Old-Age looks Boiling thro' it's Flaws, 
 This j the ftrong Bafis to the weakeft Caufe! 
 When Youth is fled, and Beauty drops her Darts, 
 This finds the fureft Paffage to our Hearts 1 
 Let This your headftrong Paffions once controul, 
 Let but Tliis Charmer once poiTefs your Soul ; 
 Then, when your Youth, your Beauty fuffers 111, 
 Jfet charming Phabe fhall be Phabe ftill. 
 
 
 DE- 
 
174 P O E M S O N 
 
 ^ <5^ * * o © «• o ^ «3 v <5.' • -^ C 1 w <?• &"5 v v *? v c?> ft 
 
 1 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 Of an Old 
 
 WOMAN. 
 
 Wither d Crone I fpi'd within a Wood, 
 Full fourfcore Years had chill'd her frozen 
 Blood : 
 Her Eyes (if Eyes fhe had) could fcarce appear, 
 The flowing Rheum juft mark'd out where they were: 
 Her Nofe projecting from her wrinkled Face, 
 Stoop'd to the rijing Chin with fond Embrace - 9 
 Like a broad Save-All to the dropping Snout, 
 Her Under-Lip in Bafs Relief e ftuck out. 
 Like Jofeph fhe appear'd to outward View, 
 A patch' d and pie ball d Wretch, of various Hue ! 
 
 Her 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i 7S 
 
 Her tatterd Garment, fluttering in the Wind, 
 Flew off in Scraps, and fcented all behind : 
 Trembling with Age, (he mumbled as fhe went, 
 Hoarfe rattling Coughs ftill lab'ring for a Vent, 
 All on dry Sticks, and fhrivel'd Leaves intent. 
 
 <Sg>^^3§?^ 
 
 Jr>* *c^ -i^>* ■■££+ 
 
 r- V V 
 
 WW 
 
 LA 
 
176 P O E M S O N 
 
 -^ ">fc- -!f ^K ^ w^ w^ ~J>. u^ ~>- «£. ^ 4» «f «> «V- ^ " P 
 
 L A 
 
 Belle Romanefque. 1 
 
 WHilft Others doat on Ornaments of State, 
 And ftrive to live impertinently Great > 
 Romantick Sylvia from the Town retreats 
 To pleafant Walks, and diftant Country-Seats ; 
 Where aged Elms, with arching Tops entwin'd, 
 Wave their full Boughs, and murmur to the Wind : 
 The cawing Rooks, that on their Branches reft, 
 A pleafing, ftudious Penfivenefs fuggeft. 
 Here tender Sylvia from the World retires, 
 To fhun lew'd Vanities, and high Defires. 
 
 All her Ambition is confin'd to Books, 
 To fliady Woods and Groves, and purling Brooks^ 
 
 Gib 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 177 
 
 jilt Coaches, Equipages, Publick Shows, 
 
 Plays j Opras, Balls, Toupees and powder d Beaux, 
 
 No more thefe Scenes within her Bofom rife, 
 
 Melt on her Ear, or brighten in her Eyes : 
 
 No Scenes more pleafant than the Vernal Woods, 
 
 No Mufick Tweeter than the falling Floods. 
 
 Soon as the Win [per of the Evening Breeze 
 
 Curls on the Lake, or pants upon the Trees, 
 
 Far in the Copfe fhe wanders all alone, 
 
 And foftly liftens to the Turtle's Moan : 
 
 At ev'ry Note, that murmurs down the Grove, 
 
 She fondly Sighs, and all her Soul is is Love. 
 
 But when the deep'ning Shades proclaim the 
 Night, 
 And rifing Cynthia fheds her filver Light ; 
 Home from the Woods the mufing Nymph repairs, 
 There fits and chats 'till Sev'n, then up to Pray rs : 
 Sometimes with Stories fhe diverts the Squire, 
 Or reads Romances by the Parlour-Fire. 
 
 Z Thus 
 
173 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 Thus Sylvia lives, more Innocent than Great^ 
 And looks with Scorn upon the Farce of State. 
 
 
 LA 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 179 
 
 ^£QOQQQ QQ OGQOGQQ£QQ:QQQQC3Q9 
 4- jiT S .& j& .Sfc S & .& 4& A A &> 4& 8 ■*■ 
 
 ■*- ig •g' f y w 3L_§ * » £ v v 1fr v -*■ 
 
 L A 
 
 Belle Coquet. 
 
 FA R other Paffions rule gay Fulvias Mind; 
 To Masks and Opt as all her Souls inclin'd : 
 Balls and dffemblys dance before her Sight. 
 And all that's Modifli gives a new Delight. 
 That dear Thing ! Fajhion fways her gentle Soul, 
 And all that's airy all her Thoughts controul : 
 If Churches were defign'd for nought but Pray'r, 
 She'd as foon drop the Fafhion, as go there. 
 But— lucky Hitt ! O England ! happy fpot ! 
 What kind Indulgence happens to thy Lot ! 
 Where Churches are eredted, and are meant, 
 As well for Folks to Sin in as Repent : 
 
 Z 2 Tis 
 
180 P O E M S O N 
 
 "Tis here fhe exercifes all her Wiles ; 
 With Head afide, and fbft, affe&ed Smiles, 
 Throws into Pra&ife all her Female Art, 
 And draws the Tinfeld Coxcomb to her Heart. 
 
 <S <$> *&>■ *£>• <CJ* 
 
 sp, Sp, Sfa £t JJJ 
 
 gr IS 1 Ijv ¥" 
 
 "tea 
 
 'X 
 
 IS* U 
 
 THE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 181 
 
 43*, fC% 43* *±\ &*>■ 5^ f&i &% £9s ^\ fz**> <P% f**) r ^\ f&, ^ 
 
 THE 
 
 Faithlefs MAID. 
 
 PHabe, a fair, diffembling Maid ! 
 On fond Florelios Bofom laid, 
 Had vow'd how much fhe lov'd : 
 But ffe, who knew her Sexes Arts, 
 That oft' their Lips bely'd their Hearts, 
 Herfeeming Love thus prov'd. 
 
 One Evening fair, to all unknown, 
 Difguis'd he left his Native Home, 
 
 In Princely Habit drefs'd ; 
 When meeting Pbabe in a Grove, 
 He thus (to try her artful Love) 
 
 The charming Nymph addrefs'd : 
 
 Fair 
 
182 P O E M SON 
 
 Fair Maid ! ( fays he ) my tender "Breaft 
 For twelve long Months has been opprefs'd 
 
 With that fbft Paffion, Love; 
 Tis You alone muft ea.fe the Smart, 
 
 
 
 "Tis You muft ftop my bleeding Heart, 
 Dear, pretty Turtle -Dove ! 
 
 Of gay Gallants (I know) you've One^ 
 Yet Wealth nor Titles he has none, 
 
 Then fet the Fool afide ; 
 Both Wealth and Titles I can give, 
 In Pomp and Splendour I can live,' 
 
 And You fhall be my Bride. 
 
 With Cordial Love and foft Delight, 
 Young Pbabe view'd the charming Ifyigbt, 
 
 She blufh'd and thus began ; 
 Since thus you promife, Sr. ( (lie faid ) 
 Since thus you court a harmlefs Maid, 
 
 I lpve no other Map. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 183 
 
 lb Thofe, who can't their Paffion prove 
 3ut by beftowing Hearts in Love, 
 
 Our Eyes are ever blind - 3 
 3ut to the Rich and Wealthy Beau, 
 To Equipage and Pompous Shorv^ 
 
 We Women mufi be kind. 
 
 ^lorelio heard the faithlefs Maid, 
 
 Vith Pain he heard her, what (lie faid, 
 
 Then fighing, thus return'd ; 
 {thus it is, we Men muft love, 
 ^lorelio cant his Paffion prove y 
 
 Thus Pbabe ! I am fcorn'd. 
 
 >oon as flie heard Florelios Name, 
 ihe call'd to Mind his faultlefs Flame, 
 
 She call'd to Mind his Love : 
 With Guilt and Shame at once opprefs'd, 
 Ihe blufhing fmote her milk-white Breaft, 
 
 And fought the thickeft Grove. 
 
 ON 
 
POEMS ON 
 
 
 ON THE 
 
 DEATH of I 
 
 Mr. yOHtf WHITESIDE, 
 
 Experimental Philofopher | 
 
 I N 
 
 OXFORD. 
 
 Quis dtjiderio fit Pudor aut Modus 
 Tarn Chari Capitis ? Hor. 
 
 YE Sons of Science ! who with prying Eye 
 The mazy Deeps of Nature can defcry; 
 Ye, who have feen the wondrous Man difplay 
 His noble Art y where Reafon led the Way; 
 
 Ye, 
 
SEVEPvAL OCCASIONS i8y 
 
 Ye, who have feen him with a nicer View 
 By Dcmonftration prove his Doctrine true. 
 Forgive the Mufe, if weak the Numbers flow, 
 Alas! they labour with a Weight of Woe. 
 
 Who now (hall give Myfterious Nature Laws, 
 And from Effe&s deduce the hidden Caufe ; 
 Who now fhall by Experiment declare 
 To wondring Youth, the Nature of the Air? 
 Who now {hall teach why lighter Parts afcend. 
 And groffer Bodies to the Centre tend} 
 Why round the Sun ftill other Suns advance, 
 Fix'd and unerring in their Myftick Dance? 
 Since He is gone, who fliew'd thefe fettled Rules, 
 The Lamp of Science, and the Pride of Schools ! 
 
 Thee, JVhitefide ! Thee the Sons of Oxford mourn, 
 
 And IJis Shores the fad Complaints return : 
 
 The lonely Dome with Sorrow now they view, 
 
 But now no more the noble Ta/^purfue, 
 
 Since now that noble Task is all extinct in Ton. 
 
 A a Thou 
 
if* P O E M S O N 
 
 Thou, who couldft Nature's loweft Depths defcry, 
 And count the well-known Wonders of the Skie^ 
 Say, Learned Wbitefide ! dear, lamented Shade ! 
 Since now thy loft Experiment is made, 
 Say, what is Death ? is Death a real Pain > 
 Or only what the Stings of Confcience feign? 
 Is it a Reft from all our Human Woes, 
 Where Peace and Silence keep their foft Repofe ? 
 Or is it by our Fancy Monftrous made, 
 And painted Black, to make us more affraid ? 
 Say, is not Death a harmlefs, lambent Flame, 
 What the Bad fly from, anfl the Righteous claim ? 
 'Tis Something fure, but what we cannot know, 
 'Tis Somethings which we all muft undergo. 
 
 Then here let all our nice Enquiries End, 
 For Death and only Death can be our Friend : 
 "Tis the fure Haven of a Soul diftrefs'd, 
 
 Where all the warring Paflions are at Reft : 
 
 Tii 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 187 
 
 Tis here the Captive lays his Burthen down, 
 And dreads no more the awful Monarch's Frown : 
 'Tis here the Monarch bends the Subjed: Knee, 
 'Tis here he learns the Weaknefs of his Plea, 
 And ftands convincd there's One y that's Greater[ 
 ftill than He. 
 
 A a z 
 
 THE 
 
188 P O E M S ON 
 
 
 ■$ M @ $ © ® 9 ® © * $ $ $ f ® $ 5§J © © « 
 
 * «vP3i^ svi:-3/a syr-iK) - <ryr'2^ ^ito «YP3w * 
 
 * eA,Uh> <mG2m> e/COAo ca7.1*j> e^r-oXs <*/C3As * 
 
 THE 
 
 OXFORD 
 
 BEAUTIES 
 
 YE gentle Nymphs ! that haunt fair Ifis Streams, 
 Aid me in Vifions and repeated Dreams ; 
 By Beauty warm'd I touch the trembling String, 
 What Mufe for Beauty will refufe to fingf* 
 Ye Oxford Belles ! my ravifh'd Soul infpire 
 With all the Poet's and the Lover's Fire : 
 Beam on my Mind, excite the fofc Alarm, 
 And make me confcious of each heav'nly Charm. 
 
 Lo! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 189 
 
 Lo ! to my View a thouland Beauties rife. 
 In filent Rapture ftand my wondring Eyes : 
 A modeft Ardour dawns upon my Soul, 
 And vaft Ideas in my Bofom roul. 
 Fain with their Merits would I grace my Lays, 
 And make my Verfe immortal, as their Praife : 
 Oh ! had I Dorfet's fweet, prevailing Art, 
 To fpeak the gentle Tranfports of my Heart ! 
 Could I, like Him, awake the warbling Lyre, 
 And at each Motion kindle warm Defire. 
 Could I, like Him, the ev'ry Sonk improve, 
 And make my Numbers equal to my Love ! 
 Each arnrous Line fliould melt in fofi Alarms, 
 And whifp'ring tell, from whom it ftole it's Charms. 
 
 Sweet is SiUtta^ frefti as Infant Day, 
 Bright without Pride, and Innocently gay : 
 Whene'er flie wanders thro' the vernal Woods, 
 Or feeks the Murmurs of the falling ".Floods -, 
 
 The 
 
i 9 o P O E M S O N 
 
 The vernal Woods feem ravifh'd at the Sight, 
 And fofter Murmurs fpeak the Floods Delight t 
 The Sylvan Syrens tune their choiceft Strains, 
 And native Mufick fills the lift'ning Plains. 
 A Thoufand Cupids wait upon the Fair, 
 Sport on her Breaft, or revel in her Hair. 
 
 Sbervinas Shape, her bright, unfully'd Charms, 
 Might fet two warring Nations up in Arms : 
 See! with what Grace the foft Enchantrefs walks! 
 With what perfwafive Eloquence She talks ! 
 Such, or lefs fair, in antient Times was feen 
 On Idas fhady Mount, the Cyprian Queen. 
 Sure ! bounteous Heav'n, miftaking theirs for Thine , 
 Caft Thee, Shervina ! in a Mould Divine. 
 
 Bright is DoreHa y as the Morning Dawn, 
 Sweet as the Dews, that deck the open Lawn : 
 Soft as the Damask of the filken Rofe, 
 Mild as when Z^phirut on Flora blows. 
 
 When- 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, ipi 
 
 Whene'er fhe fpeaks, Gods! how her heav'nly 
 
 Tongue 
 Melts down the Paffions of the lift'ning Throng ! 
 Like Sampforis Riddle^ fhe unfolds her Mind, 
 Where Strength and Sweetnefs both in One are joyn'd. 
 
 Fair Annas Charms allure the am'rous Youth 
 To tafte the Joys of Innocence and Truth : 
 She's harmlefs as the Turtle of the Woods, 
 Sweet as the VTlets by the filver Floods. 
 No pra&is'd Smiles, or foft, affe&ed Air 
 Sets off with cheating Grace the lovely Fair$ 
 In native Beauty modeftly fhe walks, 
 And charms alike, whene'er fhe looks or talks. 
 
 Elizas Charms the heedlefs Boy furprize, 
 Whilft Youth and Beauty fparkle in her Eyes : 
 Endow'd with all, that can adorn the Fair, 
 A winning Accent, and a graceful Air. 
 
 When- 
 
i 9 t P O E M S O N 
 
 Whene'er her Lyre begins fome warbled Air, 
 Sweet are the Notes, as Nature made her Fair : 
 With fudden Arts flie traps the roving Heart, 
 And fhoots her pleafing Pains thro' every Part. 
 
 jindirds Beauties, like keen Light'ning, wound, 
 Her Words and Looks both equally confound : 
 How gently-foft her lovely Ringlets flow, 
 Sport with the Gales, and fan the Neck below ! 
 Her panting Breads, like dying Turtles move, 
 Heave up and down, and wanton court to Love. 
 But when the fweet-deluding Syren fings, 
 Loves on her Lips rejoyce, and clap their filken 
 Wings. 
 
 Soft Margaretta warms the panting Heart, 
 And fhoots her Venom quick thro' ev'ry Part : 
 But when fhe fmoothly fwims the mazy Dance, 
 Now a Retreat, and then a bold Advance •, 
 
 Heav'ns ! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 193 
 
 Heav'ns ! how the Soul in Tranfport melts away, 
 Unable to withftand fo bright a Day. 
 
 But oh ! Marinda ! how fhall I rehearfe 
 Thy matchlefs Charms in my too humble Verfe > 
 Had not your Beauty Darts enough to wound, 
 But muft we fall too by Poetick Sound? 
 Smooth flow your Numbers, as the gentle Stream, 
 Whilft Woods and Turtles are your fofteft Theme : 
 Your modefl Air and Manners ftrong prevail, 
 In which your Sappho's only faid to fail; 
 Tho' free, yet chafte ; tho* handfbme, yet not vain * 
 Wife, without Pride 5 without Decieving, Plain. 
 
 Oh ! let thofe Breafts be my Poetick Hill, 
 Thofe balmy Lips my Heliconian Rill : 
 Here let the Poet live the Heav'nly Day, 
 For ever on that Bofom let me lay, 
 And fing a whole Eternity away. 
 
 B b TO 
 
194 P O E M S O N 
 
 aeQpsgooQo cQ QcoogQosoo&Qo soq 
 
 •J * jft. A. jft, ift, A, 4ft, 4ft. 4ft A #• 4fe & A 4* 
 
 ■X '2tS* 3? "m - "S^ "5*? "S^ m 1 ^T^ '&' "Sf tj> W *?v *» -$«■ 
 
 T O 
 
 P H ^E B E 
 
 /^w &// /w by the Lip, #j* / was 
 Ktfjing Her. 
 
 
 T Hanks to the Gods ! the cruel Storm is paft, 
 I plainly fee, that Phabe's fix d at laft j 
 She, who but t'other Day defpis'd my Pain, 
 Gave Frowns for Smiles s for Love, a cold Difdain > 
 Refolvd to make me love but her alone, 
 Has fet her Stamp, and mark'd me for her Own. 
 O Cruel ! better hadft Thou fpar'd this Kifs, 
 Mark'd fome lefs ufeful Place, or any Place but This. 
 
 Sure I 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. i 9S 
 
 Sure ! 'twas the beft of Ways, you e'er could find, 
 To make me always have you in my Mind : 
 But take Compaffion, give me one Kifs more, 
 A Civil Kifs, Good Nymph ! and heal my Sore. 
 Kifs off the Mark, and yet believe me True, 
 For fince you make me Love, 111 love, and none but 
 You. 
 
 3 
 
 S? *3X? "3IT "3JJT 
 
 # *E m sff" 
 
 *9 
 
 Bba PHiE- 
 
i 9 6 * P O E M S O N 
 
 7I&L&L&L&' &'<&:&' &>'&'&' &£&■!$ '* ; -'P'P/'P/Pl£ -'P' VK' &/$•','§>'&*'&*'&/% 
 
 //AN "_'* ''^^//llVA^'M^ ■ Vm\ -,»-• /-N /.*- . //.\- '/- . 'y.\S'/..\/*\/»\ AN /. „ s //aN //AN , -_j_ /ywN //AX //VvN/V.N 
 
 fc&'^'i&^^'^j&'w'^'^I&'^'^ji&'^'w'^ ■■''•^/<'/P/P/P- P,'P/P/ &•&/*. 
 
 /Ji\ //v\N //AN //A />a.N//vO</4yN //a\ /a\N /a^ /aaN //aS /a^N //aN /anN /a\\ /,aN , '/a \ //A\ /VaN /ta\ ///.\ / a\\ /taX/aiN //W> //aN /a\n! 
 
 
 ' 
 
 P H JEi B E 
 
 T O 
 
 FLORELI O 
 
 A N 
 
 EPISTLE. 
 
 Scribere jujfit Amor. Ovid. 
 
 DEep in the Centre of this Noon-tide Shade 
 I fpend the Hours in Sighs, a haplefs Maid ! 
 Far from thefe verdant Meads and rofy Bow'rs, 
 Far from the Fragrancy of op'ning Flow'rs 
 Florelio roves, and leaves me here alone, 
 
 To fenfelefs Rocks, and Woods to make my Moan. 
 
 Ah 1 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 197 
 
 Ah ! cruel Youth ! and cant thefe pleafant Groves, 
 Once the dear Scene of all our former Loves ! 
 Can't Thefe then charm your ravifh'd Senfes more? 
 Oh ! may thfey charm you, as they charm'd before ! 
 Then have you quite forgot thole foft Alarms, 
 When you lay prefs'd in tender Phcebe's Arms j 
 When tender Vhtzbe was your fole Delight, 
 Your only Thoughts by Day, your Dreams by Night? 
 Remember ah ! ( for fure you can't forget ) 
 The thoufand tender Things you would repeat : 
 But if you can't • my Bread the Truth can tell, 
 For ah! a Love like mine remembers all too well. 
 How could you fondly fay, this Face was fair, 
 Yet leave this Face a Prey to grim Defpair ? 
 How could you fay, thefe Eyes were bright as Stars, 
 Yet leave thefe Eyes alas ! diffolv'd in Tears ? 
 How could you fay, thefe Lips like Coral glow, 
 
 Yet leave thefe Lips to utter nought but Woe ? 
 
 • 
 
 How 
 
19$ P O E M S O N 
 
 How could you fay, thefe Breafts all Snowy rife, 
 
 Yet leave thefe Breafts to heave with Nought but 
 
 Sighs ? 
 For if fuch Charms I could in Confcience own, 
 Alas ! they all were Charms for you alone. 
 This Face alas ! which once you faid was fair, 
 For Thee is made a Prey to grim Defpair : 
 Thefe Eyes, which once were bright as riling Stars, 
 For Thee alas ! are now diflToIv d in Tears : 
 Thefe ruby Lips, which Coral-like could glow, 
 For Thee are taught to utter nought but Woe : 
 Thefe Breafts, which once all Snowy-White could 
 
 rife, 
 For Thee muft heave alas ! with Nought but Sighs: 
 
 Then do but call thefe tender Things to Mind, 
 Do but reflect, and fure you muft be kind : 
 For ah ! you cannot, will not take it 111, 
 If Pbabe tells you, (he s your Pbabe ftilL 
 
 Dear, 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, J99 
 
 Dear, faithlefs Youth ! I here my Lofs deplore, 
 Whilft you, perhaps, can think on me no more ; 
 Charm'd with fome Fair more beautiful and gay, 
 With whom you fondly fpend the livelong Day : 
 Whilft I alas ! muft wander in Defpair, 
 Diftradled beat my Breaft, and tear my Hair. 
 At Clofe of Day I roam the lonely Woods, 
 And gently liften to the falling Floods; 
 The lonely Woods wave murm ring to my Woe, 
 And falling Floods in feeming Anguifh flow. 
 Then I with Tears the mofly Bank furvey, 
 Where once we both together fondly lay >■ 
 Proftrate I fall upon the printed Grafs, 
 And within my Tears bedew the facred Place. 
 In gloomy Shades and Grotts I vent my Grief, 
 But gloomy Shades and Grotts denie Relief. 
 
 Tho' far from Phabe falfe Floreha flies, 
 Sleep fets the charming Youth before my Eyes ; 
 
 Around 
 
2oo P O E M S O N 
 
 Around my Neck he throws his fnowy Arms, 
 And rufhes on me in a Thoufand Charms : 
 But when the Morn my fleeting Hopes deftroys, 
 I v ake, and chide the vifionary Joys - y 
 Far to the Woods and defart Wilds I go, 
 There give the flying Gales my Tale of Woe. 
 
 Tn the dark Covert of a neighboring Shade, 
 By lofty Elms and dreery Cyprefs made, 
 A melancholy Turtle fits alone, 
 And coos, refponfive to my wretched Moan, 
 Widowd, like me, fbrfaken by her Mate, 
 She fighs in Murmurs her relentlefs Fate : 
 Each Morn we meet, and both aloud complain, 
 Each Morn aloud we both lament in vain. 
 
 No more the Small-Birds twittle out their Loves, 
 Nor Sylvan Mufick warbles down the Groves $ 
 No more I liften to the Evening Breeze, 
 No more it fbftly fans the waving Trees. 
 
 High 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 201 
 
 High o'er the darkfome Grove, and lone Retreat, 
 Once, my dear falfe Florelios happy Seat ! 
 Black Melancholy fits, with Horrour Crown'd, 
 And breaths a gloomy Silence all around : 
 Night, and her Shades more horrible appear, 
 But all would pleafe, was but Florelio here : 
 His lovely Prefence lightens ev'ry Green, 
 Difpels the Gloom, and gladdens all the Scene : 
 Sweet are his Looks, bright as the rifen Day, 
 Chafing the melancholy Dark away : 
 When he appears, my Soul exults with Joy, 
 And ftarts into my Eyes to meet the Boy. 
 
 Oft 5 thro' the Grove I folitary walk, 
 And with the vocal Ecchoes fondly talk, 
 Sometimes I fudden flop, and think I hear 
 Florelios Voice, fweet-thrilling thro' my Ear, 
 Whilft Hopes and Fears, alternate in my Breaft, 
 Beat high, affording neither Joy nor Reft: 
 
 O c 1 
 
202 P O E M S O N 
 
 I run, Hand ftill, then rufh among the Trees, 
 And feem to hear him talk in ev'ry Breeze ; 
 At laft I lay me down beneath the Shade, 
 And blame the Weaknefs of a love-fick Maid. 
 
 Oh ! had I never known thofe powrful Charms, 
 Never been clafp'd in thofe bewitching Arms ! 
 Oh! had I liv'd in fome far-diftant Place, 
 And never feen that Dear Enchanter's Face! 
 Oh ! better had I never feen the Light, 
 But flept for ever in the Womb of Night ! 
 But oh ! —then I had never known the Boy, 
 Oh ! never felt the Soul-diflblving Joy ! 
 Ne'er had I laid my weary head to Reft, 
 On the foft Pillow of Florelios Breaft, 
 Ne'er to his Bofbm had he ftrain'd me faft, 
 As once he did— But that, I fear's the Laft. 
 
 Yet may the friendly Gods propitious prove, 
 And blefs Florelio in his future Love ! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS 203 
 
 If greatly bold he feeks the War's Alarms, 
 Slow fl^ the Dart, Succefs attend his Arms : 
 If on the Waves he braves the Stormy Main, 
 May Indian wealthy Mines reward his Pain. 
 Breath foft, ye Winds ! ye Billows ! gently rowl, 
 Ye bear the mighty Treafure of my Soul : 
 Be calm, ye Heavens ! no /urging Waters rife, 
 No lowry Storms difturb the angry Skies • 
 Safe fend Elorelio back, tho' tender Pbabe dies. 
 
 C c 
 
 A 
 
204 P O E M S O N 
 
 *; GVL-Dra <^3p cvcfva ^Sy^ ^vr-fto <^r-2p * 
 * e^3fc> cC3m> c/E3k> cc5w) <MfMk> e/Gate * 
 
 SESSION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 OXFORD POETS. 
 
 TO the fam'd Sons of Ifis Apollo of late 
 Came down from the Skies in Poetical State; 
 His Harp and his Fiddle hung loofe at his Back, 
 Juft fo as a Pedlar would carry his Pack : 
 And to fhew that the God was to Women inclind, 
 Nine pretty, tight Damfels came tripping behind. 
 But what came he for ? (quoth a Friend that is near) 
 Have Patience, Good Sr. ? and in Time you fliall 
 hear. You 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 207 
 
 You muft know then, a vacant Preferment was 
 made, 
 And who was to have it, but one of the Trade? 
 Upon this, Sr. Apollo was call'd for in Hafte, 
 To fummon the Brethren and fill up the Place; 
 A Summons he call'd by a long-fided Dame, 
 Who (if I'm not miftaken) Dan Virgil calls Fame. 
 
 Whilft Fame was a-blowing her Trumpet fo loud, 
 To the Court there came flocking a numerous 
 
 Croud, 
 Not half fuch a Tribe run to Theatre-Speeches, 
 Or croud at St. Mary s when C — re preaches* 
 
 Apollo began now to be in a Sweat, 
 And complain'd, that he almoft was ftiflfd with Heat; 
 Upon which (fays a Bard, that had fhoulder'd along, 
 As fierce as a Beef Eater, quite thro' the Throng,) 
 
 One 
 
2.o6 P O E M S O N 
 
 One would think, Sr! that you could not well dif- 
 
 approve 
 Of the Heat, fince you feel it fo often above. 
 The God made no Anfwer, but turning to Fame, 
 Prithee ! who is this Coxcomb ! and what is his 
 
 Name ? 
 His Name, Sr ! is V — ne } and pray, what can he do? 
 For to Me he feems Something quite foreign and 
 
 new, 
 As to outward Appearance he's far from a Poet, 
 Or rather, I think, like a Thing, that has no Wit j 
 Why fure he don't think to come in for this Place, 
 I don't fee one Promijing Sign in his Face : 
 Oh ! Sr ! replies Fame, he's the beft of the Clan 
 For finging or writing a bonny Scots Sang. 
 The Poetical Loon, who flood by all the while, 
 Prefented his Lays to the God with a Smile : 
 The God foon return d em, and told him, he 
 
 thought 
 They might pafs pretty well there, from whence they 
 
 were brought, But 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 207 
 
 But he vow'd and protefted, he couldn't in Con- 
 ference 
 Make him a Profeffour y who wrote fo much Non- 
 
 fenfe. 
 But harkee ! fays he, prithee ! don't be deje&ed, 
 And think you're dealt hard by, becaufe you're re- 
 
 je&ed ; 
 Here's a good Laurel-Staffs to make you amends, 
 And as you're a Stout Fellow, you know, ( between 
 
 Friends ) 
 Prithee ! ftep to yon Door, and keep out the Croud, 
 And you fhall have for your Pains, fbmething more 
 than's allow'd. 
 
 Little H — e came the next, with an arrogant 
 Face, 
 
 As thinking himfelf Cock fare of the Place ; 
 Apollo foon knew him, and check'd his Career 
 By asking, how he could in Confcience appear, 
 
 
 In 
 
208 P O E M S O N 
 
 In Hopes of Succeeding as Heir to the Bays, 
 Who by his own Poems had got fo much Praife. 
 
 Upon this, up came B — d, and laid in his Claim, 
 Not dreaming, that e'er he fhould mifs of his Aim; 
 But Apollo protefted, he thought him too Gay 
 For fuch an Employment, and bid him away, 
 For he fliew'd his Parts beft at xkCAJftmbly and Play. 
 
 . 
 P — tt obferv'd with Concern the two others re- 
 jected, 
 And could not forbear being forely deje&ed. 
 The God was fo took with his modeft Behaviour, 
 That he talk'd to him much, and much in his Fa- 
 vour, 
 And told him, that fuch a Place he would not need, 
 For he fanci'd, that foon he would better fucceed. 
 
 The next that appear'd, was a Bard of great Fame, 
 Who prefented fome Verfes with Fe — ys Name ; 
 
 Oho! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 209 
 
 Oho ! fays jtpoUo, This here, I'm affraid, is, 
 The very fame Perfon, that libell'd the Ladies ; 
 'Tis the Same, you are fure, fays Fame, without 
 
 Doubt, 
 I remember the Verfes when firft they came out. 
 What a Pother and Rout the Girls made at that 
 
 Time, 
 That their Beauty fliould fade fo fudden in Rhime ? 
 The Lady was angry, her Beau foon turn'd Poet, 
 And fir'd with Refentment, he fcribbled to fliew it. 
 Well then, fays Jpollo, fince thus the Cafe ftands, 
 I cannot, I dare not, Sr ! grant your Demands j 
 For, I muft confefs, I bear fo much Regard 
 To the Ladies, I would not prefer any Bard, 
 Who had injur'd the Sex (whatfoe'er be the Caufe) 
 And befides, 'tis againft the Poetical Laws. 
 
 When he was difmifsd, J — es 1 a Bard of Re- 
 nown, 
 Efteem'd a bright Genius all over the Town ! 
 
 D d His 
 
2io P O E M S O N 
 
 His Higbnefs accofted, and hop'd he wou'd give it 
 To Him, who with Thanks fliould be glad to re- 
 
 cieve its 
 To whom with a Smile his Godfhip replid, 
 You'll excufe me, I hope, Sr. if once you're deni'd, 
 For pray, let me tell you, I never beftow it 
 On One, whom I know is my Equal as Poet. 
 
 As H — ds foon after was going to fliew 
 His Credentials, the God cry'd, I very well know, 
 That you have neglected the Mufes of late, 
 For Employments more ferious, the Church and the 
 
 State, 
 And He, that is too much Intent on Divinity, 
 I am fure, to the Mufe has but little Affinity. 
 
 As thus they were talking, Jpolto efpi'd 
 A Fellow come fneaking up clofe to his fide, 
 Who is This? (fays the God, upon turning to Fame) 
 He's but of fmall Note, Sr ! and Woodwards his 
 Name : Well 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 211 
 
 Well Sr! fays his Highnefs, what have you for to 
 
 fay ? 
 I fuppofe you are come too to ft and here to dtty ; 
 Yes Sr! (quoth the Bard with a Cringe) by your 
 
 Leave, 
 Very proud Sr\—I hope, your Highnefs mill give— 
 When the God read his Lays, (which he lugg'd from 
 
 his Pocket) 
 What Stuff is all this? fays he, go> for a Blockhead: 
 You Profejfour ! you fhall -, your Pretenfions refign, 
 Thou'rt no more of a Poet, than thou art a Divine. 
 
 The next that appear d, Was One of great Fame, 
 A Lady of Beauty, and f — nes was her Name ; 
 With a modeft Behaviour file offer'd her Lays, 
 Arid hop'd, that Apollo^ would give her thfc Bays ; 
 His Highnefs beheld her with Pain and Surprife, 
 And fwore by hfcr Dimples and fparkling, bright 
 Eyes, 
 
 | 
 
 D d z That 
 
212 P O E M S O N 
 
 That was it e'er granted to Females before, 
 There was none of 'em all, that e'er merited more; 
 But Women-Prof ejfours were out of Date grown, 
 And was now fuch a Thing, as never was known, 
 And fince her Renown was Superiour to Others, 
 He hop'd, fhe'd refign it to One of her Brothers. 
 
 His Highnefs being tir'd and fatigud out at laft 
 With the Tribes, that came flocking about him 
 
 fo fall, 
 
 Calld out to One Sp *, who was gaping about, 
 
 Ne'er dreaming of this, in the midft of the Rout, 
 And told him, 'twas thought moft convenient and 
 
 fitt, 
 That He fliould be made the Profejfor of Witts 
 Not for ftealing from Him twhat was none of his 
 
 own, 
 But contriving it fo, that it never was known. 
 
 J His Critical EfTay on Pope's Odyffey, 
 
 Then 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 213 
 
 Then his Godfliip declaf d, that the Critique 
 was His : 
 The Trumpet was blow'd, and the Court was dif- 
 mifs'd. 
 
 THE 
 
2i4 P O E M S O N 
 
 •*£- i$r iXir i$ i& i& *b & ifc i& <& x(s Us {& ifc -$«■ 
 
 T *^v** ^$5** rf^ ^T^ *T$* ^T^ ^ff* *<T^ **Y%* ^v5^ ^Y** ^V?* ^\** ^T^ ^-«- 
 
 THE 
 
 POET. 
 
 TEH me, dear Florio ! didft thou never know 
 The Poet by his Mien, and outward Show? 
 Say, didft thou ne'er obferve the Head elate, 
 Slow-meafur'd ftep, and ever-fober Gate ; 
 The ferious Look, with fix'd, uplifted Eyes, 
 In penfive Mood converfing with the Skies ? 
 Haft not thou feen him mufing thro' the Woods, 
 Or lonely dreaming by the filver Floods, 
 Where a flow River rowls it's eafy Stream, 
 Calm as his Thoughts, and gentle as his Theme ? 
 
 Oft' 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 217 
 
 Oft* by his Drefs you may the Bard defcry, 
 The Sun-burnt Caxton, ftareing all awry; 
 The brown, unbuckled Shoe, the Stockings down, 
 The Crop-ear d Hat, and tatter'd Morning-Gown-, 
 The Shirt unbutton'd at his tuneful Throat, 
 Whilft Want fits cringing on his Thread-bare Coat; 
 Unknowing where, hepaffes thro* the Throng, 
 And rumbles Verfes, as he moves along. 
 
 Have you not feen him in an upper Floor, 
 Scratching for Rhime, Poetically Poor ? 
 The Books he has, one little Shelf contains, 
 No l{eady Cajh, the Price of all his Pains ! 
 Whate er the Mufes bring with Morning Light, 
 Melts in mild-Ale the next fiicceeding Night. 
 His Room's uncooth, diforder'd, as his Drefs, 
 The very Windows fpeak his fore Diftrefs : 
 No glitt'ring Candlefticks adorn his Board, 
 Nor common Candles will his Purfe afford - 9 
 
2i6 P O E M S O N 
 
 A £/^Tobacco-Pipe mult ferve inftead. 
 And Make-weight Candle light the Bard to Bed. 
 Broke by the Chimney Hands an Elbow-Chair, 
 The burften Bellows wheeling for Repair : 
 Extended Cob-webs hang the fable Room, 
 And throw around a dim, Religious Gloom : 
 Disjoynted Table, Chimney void of Grate, 
 All fpeak their Mafters broken, low Eftate. 
 
 Say then, dear Florio ! didft thou never fee 
 The wretched Creature of this mean Degree? 
 Macers the Man ( if e'er you heard his Name ) 
 And if we were to fearch the Books of Fame, 
 I fancy, all True Poets are the Same . 
 
 
 THE 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 217 
 
 *®®®®®®®®@®*$@®®®@®@@®* 
 
 * <TVPfK> «YC3^ «Yp:Va «^3kQ «YL'fK> svP3p * 
 s aM^Ks> cA£dte> eJc.dk> eC5k> <Mrak> c/G&s « 
 
 THE 
 
 FORCE 
 
 . O F 
 
 BEAUTY 
 
 MlTrftfti with her Arts 
 So enflaves all our Hearts, 
 Her Prefence 'tis Death to abide j 
 She fafter can take 'em, 
 Than Heaven can make 'em, 
 
 Good Heav n ! lay your Moulds all afide, 
 
 E e Tis 
 
2it POEMS O N 
 
 Tis but Labour and Pain 
 To work fo in vain, 
 
 That the Women may fliew their nice Arts ; 
 Can You but contrive 
 Without Work to live, 
 
 Never fear, we can live without Hearts. 
 
 
 eA&ite <mS5w «AF5b 
 
 !OS"S^ 
 
 SONG 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 219 
 
 
 v»//\v/ 1/ v« v w w *•' 0'' yo yt/ <''/ <*t/ w. ro V'' vv v*v '*/ v u v /'/ v*v v*//, w w v/c \ v// . v* ,/ /' v/ 
 
 SONG. 
 
 SOftly breath, ye musky Gales ! 
 Thcebe lies in yonder Shade ; 
 Little, warbling Nightingales 
 
 Lull to Reft the Sleeping Maid. 
 Cupids, hov'ring round her Head, 
 Their filken Wings Indulgent fpread. 
 
 Gently flow, ye filver Streams ! 
 
 Gently to your Parent-Deep, 
 Melt her Soul with tender Dreams, 
 
 As purling by the Nymph ye creep 
 Ev'ry Stream and whifp ring Wind, 
 All confpire to footh her Mind. 
 
 E e 2 
 
 Should 
 
a2o P O E M S O N 
 
 Should the tender Thing but dream, 
 Should kind Vifions to her flee, 
 
 Should Florelio be the Theme, 
 
 Should her Dreams be all of Me, 
 
 Long may Pbabe take her Reft ! 
 
 Long, Florelio ! be Thou blefs'd ! 
 
 r "SX-7 ^g" Tff "Z*€ 
 
 gr 'T-" "sff 
 
 •r. 
 
 <* 
 
 Hor. 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS zn 
 
 
 Hor. Ode i 8. 
 
 N 
 
 Ymphs purfuing thro' my Farm, 
 Faunas ! do my Flocks no Harm ! 
 
 If each Year a tender Kid, 
 On thy Altar, Faunm ! bleed; 
 If the fprightly circling Bowls 
 Cheer with wine our amorous Souls ; 
 Let my Lambkins free from Harm, 
 Frisk around my little Farm ! 
 
 When 
 
222 P O E M S O N 
 
 When the Year brings back thy Feaft, 
 Beafts as well as Men /hall reft : 
 All the Nymphs and all the Swains 
 Nimbly tripping o'er the Plains ; 
 Kids and Wolves fliall free from Harm 
 Graze around my little Farm. 
 
 All the Village far and near 
 
 At thy Feftival appear : 
 
 To Thee, of Woods and Groves a Friend, 
 
 Woods and Groves their Branches bend : 
 
 While Lads and Laffes free from Harm, 
 
 Dance around my little Farm. 
 
 James Clarke 
 j£tat. ly. 
 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS, zaj 
 
 ^3 ^sJ* ^3* ^52^ ^£*> l *£2$ ^£3^ ^£2^ ^£5^ ^4^ %& ^ZzJt^g^x^&^&k 
 
 A 
 
 HYMN 
 
 TO THE 
 
 C R E A T O U R. 
 
 An Imitation of Milton $ Style. 
 
 TO Thee I'll lift my Voice, to Thee I'll fing, 
 Father of Light and Life ! Thou Good Supreme ! 
 Eternal Majefiy ! whofe awful Throne, 
 Inviron'd by thick Waters, Clouds on Clouds 
 Convolv d, fupport - y Darknefs embow'ring fhrowds 
 Thy facred Prefence, to the feeble Eye 
 Of Man invifible, yet Thefe thy Works, 
 This lower World, and yon huge ftarry Vault 
 
 Be- 
 
224 P O E M S O N 
 
 Befpeak thy Greatnefs ; Tbefe thy Hand Divine 
 Proclaim, and Thofe thy Grandeur in the Heavns, 
 Infinite, ineffable, beyond all Thought 
 Incomprehenfive : who fhall tell thy Praift ? 
 Who walk' ft the Sun-pav'd Circuit of the Skies 
 From all Eternity, Thou Great Three-One ! 
 
 E'er yet the mighty Fiat was fent out 
 Into rude Chaos, or Informing Light 
 Began to fpring; e'er yet th' JEtherial Spirit 
 Soft-breathing o'er the watry Surface movd- 7 
 Before the deep Foundations of the Earth 
 Were ftretch'd upon the Floods , before the Air, 
 Contexture Fine ! was fpun, or yon blew Fields 
 Of JEther were difplay'd 5 e'er the bright Orbs, 
 Worlds countlefs! were launch'd forth upon the 
 
 Deeps 
 Of Space Interminate 5 before Old Time 
 Eldeft of Things! e'er was, Thou art for ever, 
 Being uncreated ! Self-Exiftent Caufe ! 
 
 But 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 22; 
 
 But how fhall I attempt this mighty Theme ? 
 How fhall I fing of him, (whofe high Behefts 
 Were utter'd erft, on Sinai 's radiant Mount, 
 In Clouds and dreadful Thund 'rings ; all the while 
 Was heard a flirilling Clangour wondrous loud, 
 Sonorous Metal breathing from on high 
 Tremendous Harmony, the Mountain fmok'd, 
 Thick, dusky Vapours rifing, IJrael quak'd, 
 And trembled all below,) the groveling Mufe 
 Sinks far beneath, nor dares renew her flight 
 iEtherial : O ! ye flaming Pow'rs above ! 
 Ye, who behold him dayly, and in Hymns, 
 And facred Songs, rejoycing laud his Name, 
 His Greatnefs, Majefty, and wondrous Works, 
 Lend me your Harps, Oh ! guide my trembling Hand^ 
 Inftrud: my Heart, and teach me how to ling. 
 
 Begin the Song, ye Sons of Light ! begin, 
 And fing th' Ejfential Prejmce : Thou, O Sun ! 
 
 F f Resent 
 
2 26 P O E M S O N 
 
 Regent of Day! proclaim him in thy Courfe, 
 
 Both when thou rifeft from the purpled Eaft, 
 
 Emblazoning the Skies, or at Mid-day, 
 
 Or when thou bring'ft grey Evening on, thy Beams 
 
 Shot parallel to Earth. Nor let the Moon 
 
 Not know by whom flie fhines, but as fhe rides 
 
 High on the filver Cloud, with all the Stars, 
 
 That lead the myftick Dance around the Heav'ns, 
 
 And all the Vocal Planets, joyn in Praife 
 
 Of God Eternal -, let the waving Air 
 
 It's Diftri&s wide expand, and up convey 
 
 The grateful Symphony : And ye, ye Winds ! 
 
 That blow the Cardinals, your Force collect 
 
 In one continu'd Blaft, and breath aloud 
 
 Triumphant Songs of Glory : O ye Birds, 
 
 In bolder Notes chaunt out his Praife : ye Springs ! 
 
 And liquid Fountains ! warble in your Flow 
 
 Your Author's Goodnefs, who ordain'd your Courfe, 
 
 And taught you how to run : ye lofty Pines J 
 
 And waving Cedars ! bow, bow low \ our Heads, 
 
 And 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 227 
 
 And pay your Homage due : ye fcaly Tribes ! 
 That fee his Wonders in the mighty Deep, 
 A Voice afTume, and make the Coral Groves, 
 And hollow Rocks your Maker's Praife re found. 
 Ye Beafts of ev'ry Wood, Forreft, or Chafe, 
 Your Thanks exprefs in hideous Savage Roar, 
 Shaking the howling Wildernefs : Thou Bed 
 Of Waters deep, old Ocean! in whofe Womb 
 Capacious, lurk unfeen a horrid Brood 
 Of yelling Monfters, let thy hoary Sons 
 Their inmoft Caverns quit, and mingle Praife ; 
 Let too that Tempeft-loving, huge Leviathan^ 
 Whofe Breath's a Storm, who (hading half the Deep 
 Rides on the loud Sea-wave, and from his Mouth 
 Wide-fnorting Spouts a Tide, let him atteft 
 The Bounty of that God, who gave him Life, 
 And thofe wide, liquid Realms for his Pofleffion, 
 To take his Paftime there. Ye Storms and Tempefts ! 
 Ye Clouds and Meteors ! Hail and gufliing Rain ! 
 Wheel o'er the darken'd Air, and rend the Skies 
 
 V f 2 With 
 
22% P O E M S O N 
 
 With horrible Applaufe ; let the loud Voice 
 
 Of Solemn Thund'rings, Iength'ning*PeaI on Peal, 
 
 Loading the Winds, the mighty Concert joyn. 
 
 And Thou, Gods nobleft Work ! Man, Lord of 
 
 All! 
 Created in his Image ! look around, 
 And view with Reafon's Intellectual Eye 
 This vaft, complex, amazing Scene of Things, 
 This Theatre of Nature ! then with all 
 Th' Harmonious Orbs on high, and all the Earth, 
 In Choral Symphony extoll that God, 
 Who is from all Eternity — O! Pow'r Supreme ! 
 If ought of Evil is within me lodgd, 
 Hid or conceal'd, may thy all piercing Ray 
 Purge me and cleanfe me, that (when all mull 
 
 end , 
 And Time fhall be no more ) with Angel-Choirs, 
 And all th' ALtherial Hoft, I may declare, 
 In Songs Cherubick, joy'nd with Harps Seraphick, 
 
 And 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 229 
 
 And Heav'nly Voices, (when the Morning-Stars 
 Shall once more fing together ) without End 
 Thy Pow'r, thy Glory, and thy wondrous Works. 
 
 FARE- 
 
230 P O E M S O N 
 
 V^b /^ V§?fc ^ ^Jk V2pv ^^w ^?* /pw ^^* ££* V^J* /^ V^JJ* ^JS !{* 
 
 FAREWELL TO 
 
 POETRY 
 
 f^/?tfi Artemque repono. Virg. 
 
 TO Love's foft Theme my Harp has long been 
 ftrung, 
 Long have the Smiling Sex engrofs'd my Song : 
 Oft' have I trifled by the Mufes Streams, 
 And on their Hill indulg'd their raptur'd Dreams, 
 Whilft fportive Fancy roam'd their green Retreats, 
 Not undelighted with their fhady Seats. 
 Tis true ; but can we always hope to find 
 The felf-fame Paffions in the felf-fame Mind ? 
 
 Ah! 
 
SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 231 
 
 Ah ! no i thefe Inclinations I refign, 
 Be it henceforth a Crime to call 'em mine ! 
 Ye gay Ulufions 1 fleeting Dreams ! Farewell ! 
 Be mine henceforth the Hermits midnight Cell; 
 To whole low Roof Philofophy defcends, 
 And o'er the Sage in prompting Vifions bends : 
 Tis She, that makes our Paffions bear Controul, 
 And breaths warm Comfort o'er the foften'd Soul, 
 Inftrudts our Goings in the deftin d Way, 
 And fmooths our Paflage to Eternal Day. 
 There, there, ye Gods ! for ever let me hide, 
 Far from the Baits of Senfe, and wordly Pride, 
 Where Party- Femds Men's fevral Actions blend, 
 And All are Fools or Madmen in the End. 
 
 Fir'd at a nobler View, I'll give it o'er, 
 And doat on Thee, dear Poetry ! no more ; 
 Thy Charms Divine Philofophy fhall blot, 
 And ev'ry Mufe— but Pbabe, be forgot. 
 
 
 RUS- 
 
Ill 
 
 POEMS ON 
 
 lAs-SAa tA^-sAs r/y i \/^ tVV 9 eA*^\Aj eA^V* J tA^v T » tVV J cA/-\A* i\s-k/\» iA>\A»^ i/otAx-vA* -V->^A_»tAx , KA» 
 
 "r- *v- *w* *«r* ^- "ir* 'V- ^ ^r- **.^ "ir- "if* «•*►* «^ -w- *v* *nr- "ir- 
 
 RUSTICS NUNDINiE 
 
 Anglice 
 
 ^4 COUNTRT-FJIR. 
 
 FEftivos Ritus populi, & Solennia Ruris 
 Annua, Delicias Pueri, innuptaeque Puellae ! 
 Jucundam vifu Scenam ! Tu carmine, Mufa ! 
 Commemora, & totum fpirent praecordia Numen.< 
 
 Nondum laeta Dies, & non inamabilis Hora 
 Emicat, arre&us magna fpe Rufticus ardet, 
 Ludofque expedtat varios, quos Nundina praebent : 
 Dulcis Imago venit, quoties humentibus umbris 
 Nox operit terras ; pugnis aut Fufte tremendo 
 
 Certat, 
 
RUSTICS NUNDINiE. 233 
 
 Certat, & in fomnis agili pede dejicit Hoftem s 
 Tantus Amor pugnae, Famaeque arre&a Cupido ! 
 Nee minus in ledo gaudet Puer, ille volutat 
 Irrequietus, ovans Scuticaque & Arundine longa. 
 
 Jam rubet expe&ata Dies, operumque Labores 
 Nunc interrupti ceftant, requiefcit aratri 
 Vomer, & in medio fulco terit otia fixus. 
 Rus agitat lastum Feftos : Amaritiis amantem 
 In Ludos format, difponit in ordine Crines 
 Tarn chari Capitis, farrisque albedine fpargit 5 
 Compofitum Strophium (fed habet preffa Ofcula) ligat 
 Agrefti Collo, penitufque laborat in uno : 
 Nee minus Ilia fui tandem Corydonis ocellos 
 Oble&are ftudet, multo cum pulvere crines 
 Inftruit, & circum nitidum Ventrale revincit. 
 
 Proles keta falit, foribufque exardet abire, 
 Quam Mater purgat, feftoque exornat amidu ; 
 Jamque domum egreffi coeunt, queis pone Moloflus 
 
 G g Ic 
 
i 3 4 RUSTICS NUNDINJE. 
 It comes, & tacito greflii veftigia figit : 
 Infante exonerat Matercula blanda Maritum, 
 Ille bonus lallat verba Imperfecta, tenelli 
 Mae componens lachrymas, mulcetque canendo; 
 Se lateri adjungit Conjux, dum parvus Amyntor 
 Feftinat lente, & fequitur non paflibus aequis. 
 
 Agmine jam pleno Populus confufus ab omni 
 Parte ruunt, qui tefqua colunt fub vallibus imis, 
 Qui Montes habitant, & qui prope murmura Rivi : 
 iEftuat omne Sol»*^ : Calami, nugaeque canorae 
 Ore Puerili fcrillant, *"agitibus auras 
 Perturbat: teneris Anfi&l j ulus, undique circum 
 Conglomerat mixtus clamor : novus undique Luduf 
 Emicat ante oculos, hk pars certare parantur 
 Aut Fufte aut Pedibus ; rifu illic Compita fervent, 
 Collaudantque Jocos, quos ludicrus Andrea fpargit 
 Ille jocofa tuens Nafo crifpante Cachinnos 
 Ingeminat -, Veftis vario diverfa colore, 
 Errantes oculi, Geftufque, Sc comica Lingua 
 
 Su 
 
RUSTICS NUNDINE 135- 
 Sub fpecie Ingenii ftringunt ignobile Vulgus. 
 In nova fert animus, populum obledtare frementem, 
 Non fatis eft placuifTe Jocis, Geftuquc, Habituque, 
 Quin (mirum di£tu! ) diftortis faucibus inftat 
 Horridus, & vivum Bufonem aut devorat Anguem. 
 En ! quanta Aftsfcia Vultus. lepido fale mixtas 
 Commendat pilulas, fummoque in pollice verfat ! 
 Rufticus admirans inhiac, loculoique refignans 
 Stultitiam fluxo sere parat, renovatque Priorem, 
 Per Scenam incedit Medicus, laudatque tumenti 
 Sermone egregias pilulas : mod6 promit Elixir 
 Catharicum, qua vi morbo? expellit amaros -, 
 Arte Cacochimicos ftridv Inteftinarum 
 Solvit, Hydrocephalum, & Mucilagia Tartara purgat : 
 Jam movet Antidoton Veneripton, corrigit omnes 
 Garbunclos, Ragadafque, Gonorrheas, Phymofinque 
 Atque Paraphymofin, Priapifmos, atque Tumores, 
 Cum multi's aliis, quae Mufa referre recufat : 
 Multae funt Pilulae, non pauca Sc Nomina, tantum 
 Nomina nota fibi, fed Vis notiffima late. 
 
 G g 2 Ex- 
 
13* RUSTICS NUNDlNiE. 
 Externis di&is inhians deludere Vulgus 
 Hie labor, hoc opus eft; lepidum Caput ! Andrea ludit 
 Scommata, Plebs probat, & ditefcit ab Arte Machaon. 
 
 Atque ea diversa penitus dum parte geruntur, 
 Lsetitia Domus hie refbnat; Twangdtl/o tumultum 
 Conglomerat fidibus, plebemque infpirat & Omnes 
 En! choream mifcent; quanta arte tripudiat inter 
 Difpofitas turmas Thirfis cum The/tile jun&im ! 
 Et nunc in medio coeunt, lafciva tuentes 
 Pe&ora pedtoribus jungunt, & in orbibus orbes 
 Implicitis agitant manibus, tandemque recedunt 
 Admoniti cantu vario, refluuntque fluuntque 
 Curvum iter, in Gyris errantes ; calce fonoro 
 Tundit humum Corydon, mollique dat ofcula Nymphae, 
 Quas male devitat, CoIIumque obnixa reclinat. 
 Heus! Twangdillo fides tangit modulamine do6to, 
 Prefix dulce fonant Chordae, commifta Juventus 
 Jam celerare pedes, choreaque effervere Iseta. 
 Sufcitat hie alacres modulos, Caput inclinatque 
 
 Dulce 
 
RUSTICS NUNDINJB. 137 
 
 Dulce fibi repetens ; Oculus inicat Unicus, & Crus 
 Truncatum movet, & numeris Refpondet amagnis. 
 
 Detrahe quin oculos, aliSque in parte Tumultnm 
 Diverfum videas - multo cum robore Fuftem 
 Vibrat in Adverfum Mopfus^ pugnamque fatigat : 
 Scans procul in tumulum Phyllis profped:at Amantem 
 Lumine follicito, fperac, defperaC, & ardet 
 In vicibus, totutti Pectus confurgic in Hoftem : 
 Dulce tuens Mopji vires inftaurat, agitque 
 Brachia, defcendit graviori pondere Fuftis ; 
 Emicat ingeminans Ic1:us, atque acrior inftat : 
 Vix feriens labat Adverfus ; latus & capuC Ingens 
 Fufte cavum refonat, laflacus verbere crebro 
 Cedit, & immenfus feric aurea fydera clamor. 
 Nee fruftra vicit Mopfus^ Victoria duplex 
 Pe&ore fubridet \ gaudet, partumque Galerum 
 Imponic capitis Nymphasque ardentis ocellis 
 Gratior ingreditur, quse jam fe lseca refignat 
 Vi&ori, blandifque Virum comple&itur Ulnis. 
 
 Sic 
 
ij8 RUSTICS NUNDINE 
 
 Sic quod non humiles Geftus potuere, nee Artes 
 Linguae mellifluae, EfFecifti Fuftis! Amice 
 Certe Procis ! atque Uxoris certiffime Cuftos ! 
 
 Undique diverfis fpe&aclis compita fervent : 
 Cyclicus hie Cantor tripodem fablatus in altum 
 Auribus aftringit Vulgus, dum nare canente 
 Formofas recitat l{pfamonda lugubre Fatum, 
 Seu quondam in folis Infantum Funera fylvis. 
 Ulic horreolo, furgit qua condita Meffis, 
 Turba inclufa fremit,dum turget Homuncio Scenam 
 Per modicam, & teto ja&at convicia Vulgo. 
 lllic plena Domus fonat intus, arnica Juventus 
 Indulget cyathas, Pueri innuptaeque Puellae 
 Participant Rifus, lufus, atque Ofcula blanda ; 
 Jamque cyphis Corydon renovat promifla priora, 
 Propinans tenerae Nymphae, exoptanfque Salutem. 
 
 Vertitur interea Coelum ; procedit Olympo 
 Vefper, & inducunt obfeura crepufcula No6tem s 
 
 Sur- 
 
RUSTICS NUNDINE 139 
 
 Surrexere omnes menfis cyathifque remotis, 
 
 Ad fua Quifque redit ; feftivis Daphnen Amyntas 
 
 Exonerat t Zeniis, dandoque aftringit Amores. 
 
 Saepe autem, dum tecSta petunt, veftigia fallit 
 
 Materia pingui exoriens Erraticus Ignis ; 
 
 ( Quern denfant Tenebrse, circumdant Frigora, donee 
 
 Saspe agitando rapit fpatiofam in fomite flamrnam. ) 
 
 Ille per aerios fallaci lumine campos. 
 
 Curfitat, erronefque vagos feducit in altum 
 
 Nodle filente Lacum, aut fparfas per Prata paludes. 
 
 Multa inter fcfe vario lermone revolvunt, 
 Nee defunt rifus - y repetitaque Bafia fallunt 
 Dura Vise, donee rifu joculifque propinquant 
 Paulatim Vico, jam ftantque in limine Te&i : 
 Dumque fatigati tornata fedilia complent, 
 Felix Conventus! juvat enumerare Forenfes 
 Ludos ; & jam jamque putant Spe&acla videre, 
 Ut prius, ante oculos Mulier Funambula profert 
 
 i Fairings. 
 
 Artetn 
 
i 4 o RUSTICiE NUNDINE 
 
 Artem mirandam, jam jam Lapfura, cadentique 
 Imminet affimilis, jam Saltu affurgit in'altum, 
 Et levis in Funem fubfultat, (tans pede in uno. 
 Tbyrfis agit rifus, quoties rudis Ille recenfet 
 Et pilulas, lepidofque Sales, quos Andrea lastus 
 Sparferat in Vulgus : videt, exoptatque Tabernas 
 Splendentes J*biUi$ y qua diredto ordine Nugas 
 Foeminese eliciunt oculos, quam vellet adire 
 Rurfus, & in turba rujfus commifcier ar&a ! 
 
 Talia commemorant, donee Sopor artubus alte 
 Infinuat, fuadentque cadentia Lumina Somnum. 
 
 FINIS.